Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Jessie Salco

Pages: [1] 2 3 ... 15
1
(Keira was used with her handlers’ permission)

It was the week of Violent Conduct and what could possibly be the last title defence of Jessie’s career as the thirty three year old was taking on Alexandra Callaway in what would be one of (potentially) many title vs. career matches as she had stated that she was ready to retire but wanted to see her title reign through to the end first! Will Jessie’s reign continue or will Alexandra be the one who ends it and her career?

Wondering through the streets of a town in Yucatan, Mexico
Saturday  the 19th of August 2023, 17:14pm

It’s funny, isn’t it?

Eleven years ago when SCW debuted the Violent Conduct name I wasn’t even on the card, for reasons that where never made clear to me at the time (and I doubt Mark and Christian remember why they left one of their youngest female wrestlers off the card all these years later) and the same thing happened last year, then again I gave up my spot in a filler match against Sam Marlowe to Krystal but like I said, I at least had a reason.

Fast forward two years from the first Violent Conduct and me and Amy were defending the Bombshell Tag Team Titles against The Mean Girls in one of many matches against that damn group, that ended up being the end of me and Amy’s reign that night, will the same be said for my Bombshell Roulette Title reign eleven years later? Off course, I have more at stake heading into the match against Alexandra Callaway than I do going against the Mean Girls, for one thing I have my retirement at stake this time around.

So what will be different this time? I’m entering Violent Conduct XI as the Bombshell Roulette Champion and I’ll be leaving with that title around my waist, as for what happens beyond that? Who knows? I’ve got a couple of ideas in mind, one of which involves the conclusion of another match on the card and no, I don’t mean the Roulette Contenders Match between Luna and Seleana and it goes without saying that I have a vested interest in that match as well as my own anyway!

And much like the match between Luna and Seleana and my match against Alexandra, that particular plan depends on the winner of the match and that’s all I’ll reveal for now.

Anyway, as I walked through the streets of the town the SCW talent were stuck in whilst we were in Mexico for Violent Conduct I ran into Keira who wasn’t exactly in a good mood.

”Still worried about Sin?” I asked the Team Hero member who nodded as we started walking alongside each other. ”I don’t know what concerns me more, Sin or Young Justice trying to get in the action.”

“Harper and Cass are two of my best students, the fact that they won their first titles in their rookie years confirms that.” Keira responded as she shook her head and I nodded in agreement. “But they are not ready for Sin and I refuse to let them join Heyley Chambers on the injured list, problem was that they have legit reasons to be here thanks to EWC.”

”Yeah no, I looked it up, the show they are booked for is in Monterrey, that’s a lot closer to the US/Mexico Boarder than Yucatan is!” I responded as I shook my head before showing Keira the results of my Google Search, Yucatan is on the Mexican coast, Monterrey is a land locked area, do you see the problem yet? ”In other words, their claims that they have a legit reason to be in Mexico fall apart when you realize that they are on the wrong side of Mexico!”

“Well, maybe they’ll get the hint and stay in that part of Mexico for the week………” Keira trailed off as we saw a pair of familiar girls nearby, one American, one Italian Australian, what do they have in common? Oh just the fact that they are Hero Academy graduates. “YOUNG JUSTICE?!”

”Oh shit.” Cassie cussed upon seeing us and once Harper spotted us they tried to leg it in the opposite direction, naturally we gave chase.

Being a lot younger than me and Keira, Harper and Cass did have a lead on us, but they forgot one fact, me and Keira had been in the town for over a week, they had literally just got here, and that allowed us to use our familiarity with the area to corner the girls in an alleyway. “I told you girls to stay away from Mexico.” Keira commented as she walked up behind the two girls and they realized that they had hit a dead end. “And Jessie told you as much when you had your vid chat with her last week, yet here you are.”

”We have legit reasons to be in Mexico!” Cassie asserted as the twenty year old flipped some of her long black hair over her shoulder but me and Keira shook our heads. ”You know Young Justice’s tag team debut has been booked for the next Rampage!”

”That show is in Monterrey, that’s over a day’s travel from here.” I pointed out as I ran a hand down my face whilst Keira started marching over to Harper. ”You girls aren’t fooling anyone! We know you’re here to fight……” And then, it happened, before Harper could even get a word in Keira punched her across the face, not hard enough to draw blood or even knock Harper to the ground but the shocked looks on Harper and Cassie’s faces said it all. ”WHAT THE HELL KEIRA?!”

“You really think you’re ready to take on Sin?!” Keira demanded as Harper recovered from the shock only to get another punch, this time to her exposed midriff, both girls were wearing crop tops which made sense given how fucking hot it was. “That was TAME compared to what Sin will do to you two, I will not lose my two best students to that monster!”

”You may have trained us but you’re not the boss of us Keira!” Harper asserted and I just shook my head, yep, my stubborn, hot headed nature definitely ran in the family. ”We fought off Sin when she tried to go after Makayla, we can do it again!”

”And we didn’t come all the way here for nothing.” Cassie added and I sighed before I walked up to the young Aussie. ”We can handle ourselves Keira! You just got to give us a……..” It was my turn to lay into one of Keira’s students, this time it was Cassie and I delivered a solid punch to her jaw. ”Oh, what? Now you’re getting in on the “beat up rookies” action?”

”Cass, you’re not in your rookie year, Harper is, second? Call this tough love because it’s clear that my words aren’t getting through to you.” I responded as I looked at the slightly taller girl, Cass was 5ft 3, I’m 5ft 2, there wasn’t really much of a difference in height between me and the younger woman. ”We’ll pay your way over to Monterrey but we want you girls out of the area before the weekend’s over……..”

My ultimatum was cut off when Harper’s foot barely missed my head as she tried to use her martial arts expertise to try to fend off Keira in self-defence, did it work? Briefly because Keira wasn’t expecting her protégé to start throwing kicks at her, then again I doubted that either Keira or Harper ever thought that this was a possibility either!  ”Heh, forgot that I have a black belt in taekwondo, didn’t you?” Harper asked as I ducked under another kick from her, I needed to have the talk where I pointed out to the kid that said black belt meant that her legs were classified as lethal weapons but that would wait for another day.

Mostly because once the surprise wore off Keira caught Harper’s foot literally inches away from her head. “I didn’t forget Harper, just never expected that you would use those skills against me.” Keira added before tightening her grip on Harper’s foot and the teenager grimaced in pain. “And more importantly? I know your weaknesses, if you can’t beat me then what chance do you have against Sin when she’s at full power?”

”Why can’t you trust me and Cass? We just want to do the right thing!” Harper asserted as she hopped on one leg and Keira shook her head. ”It’s not like Sin’s going to bring my parents back from the dead anyway!”

I immediately facepalmed when Harper said that, sure, her parents were murdered earlier in the year, but she knew better than anyone that Keira had been there herself! It was how Sin came to be after all, the moment I looked up Keira simply pulled Harper in by the leg she had caught before blasting Harper in the nose with a punch! As soon as Harper hit the ground I could immediately tell that Harper’s nose was broken and bloody. “Harper, you are one of my best students and I expect great things from you and Cass down the road.” Keira said in a low voice as Harper clutched at her bloody nose, Keira offered her hand to Harper to help her up which she took, this ended up being a big mistake because Keira turned that into a hammerlock and cranked up the pressure to the point that the broken nose was the least of her worries. “But if you EVER say something like that again you will never be welcome back at Hero Academy! Do I make myself clear?!”

”Are you trying to break my arm back there?! Let me go!” Harper grunted in pain as Keira kept up the pressure. ”Or is the Krystal/Sin situation getting too you more than you want to admit? Are you becoming……….”

“Finish that sentence and I WILL break your arm!” Keira interrupted Harper but quickly came to her senses before letting go of Harper’s arm and shoving her away from her, Harper stumbled a bit before steadying herself and giving her arm a shake. “Sorry Harper but I couldn’t let that comment go, I know you and Cass want to do the right thing but this isn’t your fight.”

”It became our fight when Krystal attacked me to kick off the whole saga! It became Harper’s fight when Krystal threatened to break our arms through that freaky gif.” Cass asserted and I just shook my head, Harper on the other hand seemed ready to let it go. ”We didn’t come all this way for nothing, I used most of my last EWC paycheck on this fight!”

“I’ll have Jenny reimburse you it, and Harper whilst she’s at it.” Keira responded before she turned to Harper, but before either could say anything else I quickly chimed in.

”Before we do anything else? We’d better let a doctor look at her nose and arm.” I commented as me and Cass turned to the other two women and they looked up. ”I visited a hospital last week to get my nagging injuries looked at, I can drive us.”

”And tell the docs what exactly? A broken nose isn’t exactly an easy thing to explain away never mind the pain in my arm.” Harper commented as she used her hand to stop the blood flow. ”Come to think of it, didn’t Christian get his nose broken by Seleana a few years ago?”

“He did, and Seleana nearly got fired for it, plus that was on TV.” Keira nodded in response before sighing. “We’ll tell the doctor that you were in a brawl, they doesn’t need to know the details.” Keira added before we left the alley.

Our little heart to heart brawl with Young Justice would end up being a moot point, because when word reached Christian that they were in Yucatan to possibly go after Sin he put his foot down and threatened to have them arrested on sight if they showed up to Climax Control! When Keira tried to assert that it would be fine, Christian said that he was sick of outside talent getting hurt on his shows! When I pointed out how well that worked when SCW was in Rome at the beginning of the cycle? He pointed out that the rich bitch (his words, not mine) Jenny Tuck interfered and that he would sue Jenny if she pulled another stunt like that.

Two things were certain though, one: Christian was off Jenny’s extensive “people to send truckloads of money too when I get bored” list and two: Young Justice weren’t about to risk their careers like that, not when they signed with an international touring company a couple of months ago!

Local hospital, Yucatan, Mexico
Saturday the 19th of August 2023m 18:30pm

I hope to god the girls don’t end up as stubborn as me.

The stories of my stubborn streak are the stuff of SCW Legend at this point! No matter how many people told me that I didn’t belong in the main event after many, many tries to win the World Bombshell Title I persevered until the bosses stepped in and literally banned me from getting title shots for a whole year! Granted there were other factors and said ban didn’t stop me from participating in that year’s Blast from the Past Tournament (though I am curious as to how that my title shot ban would’ve been affected by my win if my team did win the tournament but I digress) but the message was clear.

Christian eventually lifted the ban off course, after a year of increasingly desperate attempts to get around the ban (and I maintain that that never should’ve happened) but the point is? The fact that Cass and Harper chose to fly out to Yucatan to fight Sin despite warnings from both me and Keira made me worried that they’d eventually end up going down the same route as me.

And trust me, I know how soul crushing that bullshit can be.

“Well Ms. Mason I have good news.” The doctor (a different one from the one who treated me the week before, for one thing it was a female doctor) told the kid as we watched on, me and Harper were sitting in chairs whilst Keira was leaning against the wall. “Your nose should heal within a few weeks and we’ve stopped the bleeding, as for your arm? That suffered minor damage, that should heal up by the end of the day, now you said that you got your nose broken in a brawl?”

”Err, yeah, some guys picked a fight with me and didn’t think that little old me knew martial arts.” Harper responded with a nod as she leaned back. ”Not the first time my black belt in taekwondo has saved my ass but I thought I read that Yucatan was supposed to be a safe place?”

“It is, but that doesn’t mean we don’t get criminals down here, they are not nearly as vicious as the drug cartels though.” The doctor nodded before she handed Harper a prescription for painkillers. “Speaking of drugs, these painkillers should help you manage the pain just hand it in to the pharmacist.”

”The instructions will be in English right? I can’t speak or read Spanish.” Harper admitted sheepishly and the nurse gave her a reassuring nod, knowing my own experience from last week>? The staff were prepared for the possibility of having to treat foreigners like us so that shouldn’t be a problem. ”So, I’m good to go?”

“Si, just don’t get into any more brawls, I can see that you workout but you might not get so lucky next time.” The doctor responded before she left us alone, once we were sure that the doctor was well out of earshot Harper sighed.

”So can we keep the specifics of that whole incident off social media? If the other students know why I got my nose broken in Mexico I’m never living it down.” Harper requested and we shared a look, and by we, I meant me and Keira because Cassie was in full agreement with Harper.  ”Please?”

“On one condition, you two will spend the rest of the week with me and Jessie but before Violent Conduct you both fly over to Monterrey for the next episode of Rampage.” Keira insisted and I nodded in agreement, the girls however went to protest. “Don’t push your luck, your already on thin ice because you disobeyed us to fly out in the first place!”

”And even if you do stick around, Christian has said that you will be arrested on sight if you show up to Violent Conduct because he’s sick of outside talent getting hurt on his shows.” I added and the girls sighed in defeat knowing that they were fighting a losing battle. ”We didn’t bother asking if that covers any supernatural bullshit Sin comes up with but I doubt the local police are paid enough to get involved with a demon like that, if I’m wrong then the Mexican police have bigger balls than SCW’s security force!”

”Yeah, I guess, wait, demon?!” Harper asked after doing a double take and I shared a disbelieving look with Keira, did the kid really come this far without knowing that she was potentially dealing with a demon?! ”I knew something weird happened in Rome but I didn’t think it was THAT weird!”

“Harp? It’s a long story and frankly? I just want to be done for today after that fight we had.” Keira responded as she messaged her forehead in annoyance and I nodded in agreement. “And for that matter Cass? Did you know about Sin being a demon?”

”I was never a hundred percent on the details, only that Sin was bad news and Taylor Parker showed up to last year’s High Stakes dressed as her because the date happened to coincide with Halloween and all.” Cassie explained as she shook her head and me and Keira nodded as we got the idea. ”Back when I had that dream where Krystal appeared with those weird demonic cat eyes? I thought that was it, then those same eyes showed up at the first Climax Control of the cycle and you know the rest.”

“Okay, Jess if you want to fill in Harp on the details feel free, I’ll do the same with Cass.” Keira added and I nodded in response as I looked over the two girls. “I’m guessing you girls sorted out accommodation?”

”We managed to snag two ground floor rooms at the same hotel SCW’s using, figured a “hide under their noses” approach would be best.” Harper explained and I just sighed as I shook my head. ”Well, that and all the other hotels in the area were either fully booked or too expensive, even with our EWC Contracts.”

”Maybe you should’ve taken that as a sign that this was a bad idea! If nothing else, that will make finding you two a lot easier once we know your room numbers.” I responded with a frown on my face and the two girls exchanged awkward looks. ”Be glad we’re not telling Christian because I’m sure he’d find some way to boot you out of the country before you can ruin his show!”

“Trust us, we’ve known him for years.” Keira added and that was all the girls needed to know before we finally left the hospital.

Harper’s hotel room, Yucatan, Mexico
Sunday the 20th of August 2023, 09:00am

So yeah, yesterday was pretty eventful.

As it turned out, Harper and Cassie’s rooms were literally right next to each other and just down the hall from the reception desk,, if nothing else it made me and Keira’s task of trying to find their hotel room that much easier.

Right now the plan was to meet the girls for breakfast and try to make mends for everything that happened last night, but since Keira was still asleep I used the opportunity to fill Harper in on as much info as I could about Sin.

”So, just to get the obvious out of the way.” I commented as I entered the hotel room and Harper sat down on the bed, now that we had gone through the whole Sin mythos we were just trying to get caught up on everything. ”How’s your arm and nose?”

”Arm’s a lot better, and my nose has stopped bleeding at least.” Harper responded as she brushed some hair over her shoulder and I nodded as I folded my arms. ”Can’t say I was expecting to be assaulted by my own trainer when me and Cass decided to fly out.”

”It’s like I said to Cass, that was tough love, nothing more.” I assured Harper who nodded in response. ”Though what you said about your parents? You had to know that that was going to hit close to home, right?”

”That was uttered under frustration! Not my fault Keira took it so personally!” Harper asserted and I just shook my head, yep, the hot headedness definitely ran in the family. ”And I only started throwing those kicks in self-defence, I wasn’t about to late Keira attack me unchallenged!”

”Just so we’re clear, you’re aware that your martial arts training means you’re legs are classified as lethal weapons, right?” I asked bluntly and Harper nodded in response. ”And you’ve known this for how long?”

”Since I decided to give Martial Arts a try, my parents sat me down and explained all that when I asked them if I could take up taekwondo classes.” Harper explained as she glanced to her side and I leaned over, I hadn’t noticed but her martial arts uniform and black belt were hanging up on the dresser. ”That’s my dobok, it’s what taekwondo practitioners like me call their uniform, do means way and bok means clothing.”

”So, Way Clothing in other words?” I asked and Harper shrugged her shoulders as if to say, “pretty much”. ”Your parents must’ve been proud when you got your Black Belt.”

”Like you wouldn’t believe! They attended my ceremony and everything, shame that that was when my dad’s service in the army was about to end and I had to find a new teacher in Vegas.” Harper explained happily before letting out a sad sigh. ”Next month will be my first birthday since my parents were murdered, I thought I thought getting through Mother’s, Father’s and Veteran’s Day was tough but that’s going to make those events feel like a walk in the park.” Harper added as she lowered her head and I just said nothing, instead placing a comforting hand on her shoulder. ”And after that is Christmas which will be a whole new can of worms.”

”What? Your parents didn’t celebrate Halloween?” I joked getting a laugh out of Harper before she shook her head. ”Kid I’m going to tell you the same thing I told you on those previous days, you are not alone, you have me, Jake and Shane to talk too, you have Keira to talk too, you have the other Hero Academy graduates to talk too, hell you have your fellow wrestlers to talk too.” I added before pausing and shaking my head. ”Everyone except The Troll, only the Saviours like that utter moron at this point.”

”Ugh! Don’t even get me started! That idiot is the reason I stopped posting selfies on Twitter, I can only take being called a narcissist by a shit wrestler with his own title belt for so long!” Harper groaned in response and I nodded in agreement, I don’t like selfies to put it mildly but there was no way around it, Wank was bullying Harper and the Saviours were too busy kissing his fat ass too see it. ”What’s worse is? If I ever sign with SCW, I’ll literally have to put up with him on a weekly basis, no counting PPVs of course.”

”Worry about that if/when the time comes, and if they decide to book you against either of your trainers obviously.” I assured Harper and she laughed nervously in response to that idea, she’d be the first to tell you that wrestling Team Hero as part of her graduation day gauntlet was tough enough to begin with but in a proper wrestling match? Considering I’ve never gotten a win over Team Hero (the closest I got was a double count out win at the tail end of 2021) I couldn’t blame her for being nervous at that prospect. ”Until then? I think we’ve waited long enough for Keira and Cass so shall we grab breakfast? If they are waiting for us then perfect, if not, their loss.” I added and Harper quickly nodded in agreement before we left her hotel room.

Wondering through town, Yucatan, Mexico
Sunday the 20th of August 2023, 18:00pm

*promo time*

Here we go.

”Eleven years ago I wasn’t even on the original Violent Conduct card, why? Fuck if I know, and I’ll be surprised if the bosses remember why either! My point is, a lot can happen in eleven years, I’ve gone from a recovering drug addict turned wrestler to a woman who’s well over a decade sober, a Hall of Famer, a multiple time champion, including this bad boy five times over.” I stated as I held up the Bombshell Roulette Title. ”And someone who’s honestly looking at her wrestling career and wondering one thing, what’s there left for me to accomplish? At the very least my retirement will be under my own terms and Alexandra? You have to defeat me to not only win this title but to retire me as an in ring competitor, can you do that?”

Good question.

”The reason I opened this promo with that spiel is simple, I wanted to lay out just what was at stake, not just for Alexandra but for whoever comes after her should she fail to get the job done.” I stated simply as I rested the Roulette Title over my shoulder.  ”Eleven years, multiple championship reigns, a Hall of Fame ring, multiple year-end awards, there’s little I haven’t done as an SCW Bombshell, and yet I have challengers lining up down the block to challenge me! It’s almost like this title means a lot more than some people think! I already proved that fact beyond a shadow of a doubt when me and Laura tore the house down for this title in Rome and now I get to do it all over again when another veteran Bombshell who’s older than me, but the question is Alexandra, can you do what Laura couldn’t? Can you dethrone me? Can you end the career of a Bombshell who’s been in SCW since the Climax Controls were in the double digits?”

I don’t think so.

”We may respect each other Alexandra but I’m a Bombshell who pays attention, don’t think I haven’t noticed how much of a roller-coaster you SCW career has been thus far, only two wins, including several losses to Bea fucking Barnhart? Not exactly the most auspicious of starts, is it?” I asked before shaking my head. ”I’m not exactly one to talk mind you, I lost my debut match, was forced to take a drugs test that made me miss the majority of the first ever Summer XXXTreme Cycle and when I finally got booked again at that show? Not only was I teamed with the woman who beat me in that Triple Threat in a Bombshell Tag Title Match, yes, that was a thing back then and I don’t know why the bosses refuse to bring the gendered tag titles back, but she proved to be a useless partner and I didn’t get my first in SCW until the show after Summer XXXTreme, in other words Alexandra? We’re not so different.”

With some exceptions.

”Admittedly I was in my early twenties when I joined SCW and the fact that you look like you’re in your early twenties when in fact, you just turned forty is practically a running gag at this point Alexandra, but the similarities are there.” I admitted as I folded my arms with the title resting over my shoulder. ”Who knows? Maybe if you were part of the original Bombshell squad ten years ago we would’ve been friends, or rivals, or somewhere in between, that is generally how my friendships with fellow wrestlers tend to go admittedly, just ask Keira Fisher or Amy Santino.” I added as I brushed my hair over my shoulder. ”But our friendship will only matter when it comes to how we treat each other from bell to bell next Sunday, with respect, otherwise? We both know what’s at stake.” I said as I rubbed my title’s front plate. ”And I’m not giving this up without a fight!”

Nope.

”One thing I forgot to mention during my history lesson was how most of my title reigns went, off the five reigns with this title? Only two made it past the first defence, this one and my reign back in 2017, my Bombshell Internet Title Reign? Ended after one defence, same goes with the Bombshell Tag Title reigns, it’s pretty bittersweet that the reign I’ve been after for years will end up being my last, isn’t it?” I commented as I shook my head. ”But if anything, that just fuels me more to keep this going as long as I can! Alexandra you are a hell of a wrestler, but the one to end my reign? Sorry Alex, but I don’t think so!”

Sorry.

”And don’t get me wrong Alex, I say that with the upmost respect for your talents as a wrestler and for all the years you’ve put into this business, I’ve been active for fifteen years myself, I know the sacrifices you have to make to get ahead in this game better than anyone else on the roster.” I said as I held up my five extended fingers making sure to use the hand with my Hall of Fame and Wedding Ring on it. ”Along the way I found time to meet my husband through a dating website and we’ve been together almost as long as I’ve been in SCW, notice how I never once brought up a maternity leave? That was one sacrifice I had to make, never tried for kids and right now my dog Titan is the closest I’ve got, in the end those sacrifices earned me my spot in the Hall of Fame and there’s little I won’t sacrifice to retain my title next Sunday!”

It's that simple.

”If anything I just hope the wheel stops on something other than a Submission Match variation, those are getting old by now I swear!” I added as I shook my head. ”But whilst we’re not getting any younger Alex? The Bombshell division is, and tits title will be a standard bearer for future stars of the Bombshell Division once I’m done if I have anything to say about it, why? Because this was the first title I ever won, not just in SCW but in general! Alex, I know we’ll tear the house down at Violent Conduct but I’m not giving up my title that easily, not after everything I’ve done to get to this point in my career!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”We can at least rest easy Alex, knowing that we’ve left women’s wrestling in a much better state than we found it in, but at The Retirement Tour Part III: Not Do Different? The only thing that’ll matter is who comes out as champion.” I stated as I held the Bombshell Roulette Title high above my head. ”And I will stop at nothing to ensure that my reign and career live to see another day whilst you are struck with Blood Lightning and I retain the gold! See you next Sunday Alex and be ready for a fight!”

I walked off as the scene fades.

2
Supercard Archives / “The Retirement Tour Part II: Not Done Yet!”
« on: August 14, 2023, 08:09:45 PM »
Jessie’s retirement tour was on but the thirty three year old Bombshell was far from done as she demonstrated when she literally beat Georgie Robertson into submission to retain the title in a Hardcore Rules Submissions Only Match! But Jessie wouldn’t have to wait long for her next challenger, in fact it had been decided two weeks ago when Alexandra Callaway defeated Seleana Zdunich and Bea Barnhart to earn the shot at Violent Conduct!

Alexandra was an anomaly in the Bombshell Division, physically she appeared no older than SCW’s youngest roster members in Team Go (the twenty two year old Ariana Angelos and the twenty four year old HB Carter) but in reality she was older than Jessie by a good seven years having made her wrestling debut in the late 90s only just making her SCW debut at the beginning of the year! But despite a rocky start Alexandra has been an impressive force in SCW, can Jessie retain?

Jessie’s hotel room, Rio de Janeiro, Brazil
Monday the 14th of August 2023, 11:00am

It’s not often that I wake up after a title match complaining about how much my lady parts hurt.

But that is exactly the situation I find myself in this morning! Georgie’s tactics for taking the Roulette Title from me were less about wrestling skill and more about making the pain so unbearable that I would submit, spoiler alert? I wasn’t about o let my reign and career end in such an ignoble way! In the end I beat Georgie at her own game, beating the crap out of the twenty four year old rookie until she submitted and I retained the title.

And just to quash the obvious joke: yes, women do feel pain when they are attacked down there, those same nerves that make sex so fun for us gals also works the other way around! I mean hell, why do you think most women describe childbirth as the most painful yet awarding experience they can have?

There I go thinking about having kids again, typical! Granted the fact that Bella Madison gave birth over the weekend isn’t helping but still!

But that’s enough about that for now, because much like when I won this title from Luna Vanity during the last International Tour I’m jumping right into my next defence and it’s against someone who, despite looking like she’s around the same age as Ariana and Carter, is actually older than me by a good seven years! I swear female wrestlers have access to the fountain of youth, it’s the only explanation for why me, Team Hero, Myra, Laura, and so many others still look like we’re in our early to mid-twenties when we’re in fact in our early thirties at most!

Well, okay, that and good genes, either explanation works really!

But in all seriousness? Alexandra is in the same league as Laura and Kim, a veteran women’s wrestler who I wanted to wrestle from the moment she arrived in SCW, my first title defence against Kim gave me that opportunity against her, my third and fourth defences against Laura (guest starring Mercedes Vargas) were how I got my defences against her and finally, we’ve come to Alexandra, who quite frankly has a much better chance of dethroning me than Georgie ever did.

”Right, just got to get everything packed up before two and I’ll be ready to check out and head to the airport.” I muttered to myself after going through the checklist of everything I needed to be packed up before I left, toiletries, woman’s hygiene products and the Bombshell Roulette Tite were already packed up and ready to go leaving only my day clothes, wrestling gear and laptop to be packed away, then again I was saving my laptop for last for one simple reason: I still needed to get caught up on everything SCW that I had missed on Twitter (and no, I won’t call it X no matter what that idiot in charge of Twitter says). ”Shouldn’t really take me more than a few minutes.”

It was at that point that I got a video call from Harper and Cass, now collectively known as Young Justice, I answered the call and the two young women appeared on screen. ”So, I’ve been trying to think of a polite way to ask this all morning.” Harper admitted sheepishly after we greeted each other and I had to shake my head with a chuckle, why? Because I could see Harp’s question coming from a mile away. ”But how are your lady parts?”

”Kid? I appreciate the fact that your trying to be polite about this, even as Cass is nearly dying of laughter.” I responded as I shook my head and Harper blushed whilst Cass barely contained her laughter. ”But I’m thirty three, your turning nineteen next month and Cass turned twenty last month, this isn’t exactly foreign territory for us ladies! Either just say vag if you want to be polite or pussy if you want to be crass about it!”

”You really expect me to ask that?! It’s awkward enough saying this to a female family member but I’m having to use a Starbucks wi-fi here in Chicago because my hotel’s internet is down and they have no idea when it’s going back up!” Harper insisted and it was at that point that Cass lost all control and just doubled over in laughter, pounding her computer desk with her fist in the process to drive the point home. ”Cass doesn’t have to worry about that because she got home from Patras on Saturday!”

”Internet Connection at home for the win!” Cass declared in between fits of laughter and I just shook my head, the future of the wrestling business ladies and gents. ”But seriously, that had to be the roughest pounding that area has taken since you last had sex with Shane, right?”

”I am not even going to consider dignifying that question with an answer!” I responded as I ran a hand down my face and if Harper wasn’t dying of embarrassment before? She was now! ”Okay, seriously, I just had to apply ice packs to that region for the rest of the night, otherwise? It’s fine, and to change the subject before Harp dies of embarrassment, how are things working out for you guys in EWC?”

”I finally got my first win in EWC on Friday night, against a guy who’s the same height and weight as you.”  Cass responded as she motioned towards me and I gave her a surprised look, why? Because most male wrestlers towered over petite girls like me and Cass! ”Jamie Love is a great wrestler though and I wouldn’t say no to wrestling him again!”

”Sadly I can’t say the same.” Harper sighed as she leaned forward. ”I not only lost the Fatal Four Way that served as my Prime Debut but I was the one who got pinned, I had hit the Crowd Killer on Joseph Solomon but Jack Severn hit his Silencer finisher on me before I could get the pin.”

”Sadly? That’s the way most multi-person matches work, you have to make sure that your opponents are incapacitated before you go in for the kill and that’s a lot easier said than done.” I responded as I shook my head and Harper nodded in response. ”I know you girls were kids when the match happened but I lost my SCW debut back in 2012 because I didn’t take out Ms. Evangelista after disposing of Alexis Morrison.”

”And you outlasted both of them in the long run, even defeating Alexis to win the Bombshell Roulette Title for the first time, we’ve heard the story before Jess!” Cass interjected and I shook my head, no matter how many times I told that story it didn’t make it any less true. ”Would be pretty funny if your last match ended up being against another Alex, wouldn’t it?”

”Callaway? I’ll admit, out of my recent challengers she has the best chance of ending the reign at Violent Conduct.” I admitted before I shifted my weight and the two girls nodded. ”And that’s what all due respect to Laura off course but whilst she definitely doesn’t look it? Alexandra’s one of the oldest women in the Bombshell Division and has the experience to match.” I added before shifting my weight. ”Throw in the fact that she’s someone I’ve never wrestled before?”

”And who knows what could happen, right?” Harper asked and I nodded. ”And we know that you’ve got your eyes on that contenders match between Luna and Seleana too.”

”I’ll admit, those two were on my shortlist of people I was expecting to answer my second open challenge, especially when Laura beat Seleana to the punch by literally seconds to answer my first challenge and lost her Queen for a Day Qualifier.” I added as I brushed some hair over my shoulder. ”As for Luna? I was surprised Christian didn’t consider adding her to the Queen for a Day match considering Kim beat her to qualify but I’m guessing the contenders match was already set in stone by the time Kim had to pull out of Queen for a Day, either way, I was surprised when Luna didn’t jump at the chance the second my first open challenge was made official but regardless of who comes out on top in that match? I’ll be facing someone I’ve faced and defeated before.”

”Assuming that you get past Alexandra off course.” Harper nodded in agreement before I went for a sip of my drink. ”And me and Cass will be in Mexico for the match, and Keira’s final confrontation with Sin.”

”Yeah, that’ll be easier………” I trailed off as Harper said the second part before nearly spitting out my drink, any other time I’d want the girls to be in attendance for one of my title matches, but not this time. ”NO! Hell fucking no! You two are staying in Nevada or wherever EWC takes you next!”

”I mean, the next Rampage is being held in Mexico so I’ll be flying out there either way!” Cass responded with a shrug but I wasn’t backing down from this. ”But we’ve already paid our way out to Mexico for the show.”

”Cancel your plane tickets, accommodation, anything you girls set up in preparation for this trip, up to and including pet sitters for your dogs!” I insisted but it was clear that neither Harper nor Cass were backing down from this. ”I’m not fucking around girls! I saw that tweet Makayla put out last week, I know you saved her from Sin, if she decides to go after you two for revenge then I don’t know if I can save you this time! For fuck’s sake, Keira barely saved Roxi last night!”

”And that’s all the more reason for Young Justice to be there!” Cass insisted as I turned to her. ”Jessie please! It was Krystal’s attack on me that kicked off this whole saga, I need to be there for the end, Young Justice needs to help out in any way we can!”

”YOU ARE NOT TEAM HERO!” I snapped at them and the two young women stopped in their tracks. ”Team Hero are veterans of this sport, Team Hero have been teaming together longer than I can keep track off, Young Justice haven’t even had their first match yet and Harp? You graduated from Hero Academy in April, Cass your first year anniversary has literally just past, you are not ready for something like this!”

”But the only way we’re going to get anywhere near Team Hero’s level is by standing up for what’s right! Like in this instance!” Harper insisted and I just shook my head, they must’ve inherited their stubborn streaks from being partially trained by me, there was no other explanation for this. ”What exactly do you want from us Jess?! Do you want us to get better as a team and as wrestlers? Or do you want us to just stay at home and play video games all day?!”

”I want you girls to stay safe! You are both the future of this industry but that future will get cut short if Sin gets a hold of you!” I responded as I rubbed my aching forehead. ”You saw what Sin almost did to that Hayley Chambers girl in China, from what I’ve heard? She’s barely older than you Harp and has been wrestling for the same amount as time as you Cass, you saw what Sin did to her and I shudder to think of what Sin would’ve done if Belinda didn’t distract her long enough for Jasmine to end the match by ref stoppage and have the paramedics get the girl the hell out of there! You two might not be so lucky.”

”I told you that trying to appeal to Jessie wouldn’t work.” Cass sighed as the Aussie brushed some of her long black hair over her shoulder. ”Not after Keira told us to stay out of the country.”

”And what made you think I’d be any more sympathetic than Keira? She’s your main trainer for fuck’s sake!” I responded before spotting the time. ”Look I need to go, my checkout time is at two and I need to pack away my laptop and clothes before then but please, remember what I said!”

”We will.” Harper responded as they went to end their calls. ”See you later.” Harper added before she ended the call and Cass did likewise.

Once I got over my concern fuelled anger I got to work packing away my clothes and finally, my laptop, I wasn’t sure if the girls would follow my advice or not but I had to focus on my match against Alexandra.

After all, at this point each of my title defences were title vs. career!

Local café, Yucatan, Mexico
Tuesday the 15th of August 2023, 18:00pm

This year’s tours have been interesting.

I’ve harped on about the seeming randomness of the Unsolved Mysteries Tour and how we went from Canada to Barbados to two nights in Scotland and camping in Romania before finally stopping in London but, well, just look at this tour! Italy, Jordan, China, Peru, Brazil and finally Mexico! I’ll at least give the bosses credit for making sure the routing made more sense this time around via keeping the final few shows contained to South America but if I didn’t know any better? I’d say Christian was using these tours as an excuse for around the world vacations!

And if that is the case, can we consider him getting put through the table by Zoey and Tempest as karma?

Regardless, I was here in Mexico trying to keep my wits about me as I entered what could’ve been the last PPV of my wrestling career and with Shane and Jake back home in Vegas and the girls in Young Justice getting ready for their next EWC Matches I was on my own for the next two weeks, unless off course Young Justice decided to ignore the advice from me and Keira and decided to fly out here anyway but I’ll cross that bridge when I come to it.

And if the girls thought I was angry at the mere thought of them flying out to an SCW Show whilst Sin is still a threat? Well, they hadn’t seen me really pissed off, not in person anyway!

”So much food to choose from, so little time.” I muttered to myself as I went over the menu, remember the last time SCW was in Mexico? No Mercedes, that question wasn’t directed at you! It was the last show of the 2015 World Tour, the final stop before SCW returned to America for the start of 2016, whilst I wasn’t booked on that show I remember having the same problem, never really have an idea of what to eat whilst in Mexico. ”I know Chelsea Skye’s friends with a Mexican wrestler who works for EWC but considering her band’s touring Europe at the moment? I’ll be surprised if I can get through to her.”

My train of thought was interrupted when I spotted a familiar figure trying to enter the café, well, kind of familiar because I’ve only met her a couple of times, the first time being when Sin brutalised her in a public workout, but with Hayley Chambers’ green hair, tattoos and piercings? She definitely stood out even in her far more conservative street gear. “Sorry ma’am, but we have no tables available.” The waitress apologized to her and I glanced over at the two. “Your going to have to try somewhere else.”

“But I haven’t eaten since I arrived in Mexico.” The Australian teen complained and the waitress could only shake her head, still I decided to take some pity on her, mostly because she had gone through enough already.

”She can sit with me if that’s okay.” I chimed in knowing that my table was close to the waitress and they glanced up, Hayley did grin when she recognized me and once the waitress lead Hayley to my table she eased herself down into the chair. ”Still reeling from Sin’s workout?”

“Don’t remind me! If that wasn’t interrupted when it was, there would’ve been a good chance that I’d be paralysed for the rest of my life.” Hayley sighed as she felt her back and I nodded sympathetically. “All because I jumped at the chance to wrestle on Climax Control without asking who my opponent was.”

”If anyone’s to blame for that, it’s Sin, you were just an innocent victim caught in the crossfire between her and Keira.” I assured Hayley and she nodded in agreement and appreciation. ”Can’t imagine your family were too thrilled when they saw the aftermath.”

“Twenty stitches in my head, damage to my spine from those Powerbombs onto the steps, don’t even get me started on that whip.” Hayley responded as she shuddered and I just shook my head. “My family wanted me to give up on my wrestling dream but I’m not about to let one bad night stop me, granted that one bad night forced me to put my wrestling career on hold because of the injuries I sustained but it’s better than having to retire early because I can no longer walk.”

”Take it from me, it’s a lot better to retire on your own terms than to retire because an injury meant that you can no longer wrestle again, never mind walk.” I nodded in agreement and Hayley winced as she remembered my promo from that night. ”And even my retirement is dependent on how long I hold my Roulette Title for.”

“That’s kinda the reason I flew out to Mexico, wanted to watch you wrestle whilst I still had the chance.” Hayley admitted before we decided on what we wanted to eat at long last. “Well, that and to be present for Sin’s demise.”

”First it’s Young Justice, now it’s you.” I sighed as I shook my head and Hayley gave me a confused look. ”You heard of Cassie Wolfe and Harper Mason, right? Well, they are flying in for the match as well, against mine and Keira’s orders.”

“By your tone I’m guessing that they didn’t even bother trying to excuse it with something like “we’re flying in to see the action” or something like that?” Hayley asked and I nodded in response before Hayley shook her head. “Can’t fault them for honesty I guess.”

”And I was just as honest when I told them how stupid an idea that is!” I responded as I shook my head. ”But I can’t really stop you now that you’re in Mexico, but watch yourself okay? I don’t want Sin targeting you again.”

“Agreed, I probably won’t be as lucky the second time around.” Hayley nodded in agreement before the waitress came over to take our orders.

Local hospital, Yucatan, Mexico
Tuesday the 15th of August 2023, 18:00pm

Frankly? I should’ve done this long ago, but my old ego got in the way.

What I’m talking about is this: I’m finally getting my nagging injuries looked at, the only problem was that I was doing it in a Mexican hospital rather than something more local to my adopted home city of Las Vegas but I wasn’t about to fly back to Vegas for something like this! Even if the staff had to look for a doctor that was fluent in English because, well, I don’t speak Spanish.

“Hello Ms. Salco, I am Doctor Manuella and I will be tending to you today.” The doctor greeted me and I looked up towards him. “What I can I do you for today?”

”For starters? It’s Mrs. Salco.” I responded as I held up the hand with my wedding ring on it, off course my Hall of Fame ring was on the same ring finger but I wasn’t sure if he was an SCW Fan, if he was he certainly would’ve recognised me by now. ”I’ve been married since 2015, no one’s called me Ms. Salco in years.”

“My apologies, and your husband is a lucky man.” The doctor complimented me and, well, I wasn’t about to argue with that, and I doubt Shane would either. “So, what can I help you with today?”

”I participate in the combat sport known as professional wrestling I’ve been doing it since I was eighteen.” I explained as I shifted my weight and the doctor nodded as he got the idea. ”Thing is? I’m thirty three and you don’t do something like that for that long without accumulating a few nagging injuries, I just never got around to getting it looked at until now.”

“I see.” The doctor nodded as he scratched his chin. “What brought upon this decision to have your injuries checked out?”

”Just the simple fact that my career is winding down.” I responded simply as I brushed some hair over my shoulder. ”I feel like I’ve accomplished everything I can as a wrestler and that it’s time to call it a day, my retirement won’t be for a while because I plan to go down fighting but having these injuries looked at would set my mind at ease.”

“Alright, I’ll schedule a few tests, some x-rays, MRIs, anything that would help us get a better understanding of what’s going on with your body.” The doctor nodded as he wrote down his notes and I grinned. “There is the issue of cost, if you were a Mexican citizen you’d get these tests for free but that is clearly an American accent your speaking with.”

”Floridian if you want to narrow it down but yeah, I wasn’t born here and I don’t think it’s worth getting dual citizenship just for a few tests.” I responded as I shook my head and the doctor nodded as he got the idea. ”I’m not exactly hurting for cash so just give me a price and I’ll pay it in full! Can’t be as ball breaking as the American Health Care System, right?”

“I’ll have a bill ready for you once we’re done with the tests.” The doctor responded with a nod and the rest of the afternoon was spent getting those tests done and I was right, the price wasn’t that bad compared to the American Health Care System.

As for the results? It confirmed what I already thought, my body was barely held together after over a decade of working the same style, to the point where I was wondering if it was too little to late even if I did change up my style! Even so? I had a match to prepare for.

Chitchen Itza, Yucatan, Mexico
Tuesday the 15th of August 2023, 17:00pm

Funny what a difference a year can make.

”So far in my reign as the Bombshell Roulette Champion, I’ve defended this thing in more Submission Match variations than I care to count, the annual Ultimate X Over the Pool Match and a Falls Count Anywhere, all the while knowing that this reign will be my last.” I stated as I held up the Bombshell Roulette Title above my head. ”And it’s funny, this time last year I was giving my spot on the card so a younger Bombshell wouldn’t miss out for the first time in over a year! Now I don’t need to go over what’s happening with Krystal Wolfe at this point because that road is well trodden, but as I’m entering my fifth defence of this title I need to focus on the future, which ironically means wrestling a woman older than me!” I stated as I rested the Bombshell Roulette Title over my shoulder. ”That woman’s name is Alexandra Callaway.”

Here we go.

”And to be honest Alexandra? I’ve wanted this for a while.” I added as I folded my arms. ”When I first saw you compete in this year’s Blast from the Past my first thought was “I hope this young lady sticks around after the tournament, it’s about time the Bombshell Division had some new blood.”, off course that was before I realized that you are a lot older than you look and are older than me Alexandra but let’s be honest, I wasn’t exactly the only one who made that mistake! The point is, this is match I’ve wanted since you first arrived and much like Laura Phoenix earlier in the cycle? This reign is giving me a perfect opportunity to get this match out of my system!”

This will be good.

”Frankly? I’m just glad it wasn’t either Seleana or Bea, I can only kick their asses for so long before it gets old, and just to address the elephant in the room? Luna? Seleana? Once I’m done with Alexandra either of you will be next on my hitlist, or maybe a draw will happen and I get my first Roulette Rules Multi-Woman Defence, who knows? We’ve already had two men knock each other out in a King for a Day Qualifier, what’s the worst that can happen?” I asked before shifting gears. ”But I can’t afford to look past a veteran like you Alexandra, because the moment I do? The reign, and my career, will be over.”

Bittersweet huh?

”I’ll admit, it’s a bittersweet feeling, knowing that the next defence could be my last, I’ve had a hell of a ride in SCW no doubt, but if my career ends with a stubborn refusal to stay down? So be it, I just hope you guys are ready for an SCW Bombshell Division without me.” I added as I brushed some hair over my shoulder. ”But if this is the end, I want it to end on my own terms and as much as I respect you Alexandra? Your either going to have to go the extra mile to take this title from me or you’ll fail, just like Laura, Luna, Kim, Georgie and Mercedes before you! And trust me, that Mercedes Vargas comparison is not one I’m make lightly!”

Not at all.

”Alexandra you are a hell of a wrestler, but you’ve yet to find your feet in the stiff competition of the Bombshell Division, trust me, I was in the same boat eleven years ago when I made my SCW debut.” I stated as I flipped some hair over my shoulder. ”And it’s been a long eleven years, lots of ups and downs, more downs than ups if we’re being brutally honest, but I’m not about to give this title up without a fight, I will do everything in my power, as long as it doesn’t end in jail time obviously, to retain this title and Alexandra will need to bring everything she’s got to even keep up with me!”

It's that simple.

”I know you told me to keep going for another twenty years from the day of my debut Alexandra but I’m not sure if I can even go on that long, if only you could see what the local doctors saw when I finally had my nagging injuries look at by medical professionals.” I sighed as I looked down at my body, on the outside I was still as hot as ever, but on the inside? ”Maybe that would help put my decision in perspective, either way, we’re in for a hell of a fight Alexandra!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”We’re onto The Retirement Tour Part II: Not Done Yet! And trust me Alexandra it doesn’t just apply to my successful defence against Georgie on Sunday Night, it refers to this retirement tour in general.” I said as I held up the Bombshell Roulette Title. ”And Alexandra? You are the latest name to come up against me but you won’t be the last and after I strike you like Blood Lightning? The tour will continue! I’ll see you in the ring Alexandra!”

I walked off after turning off the camera as the scene fades.

3
Jessie had retained the Bombshell Roulette Title over Laura Phoenix in Rome and had wasted little time in announcing another open challenge, this time for the Go Home Show in Rio de Janeiro, Brazil!  That challenge would ultimately be answered by Georgie Robertson whose last match was a Queen for a Day qualifier against Zoey Lukas that she would ultimately lose, but that wasn’t all there was to the story.

Jessie shocked the wrestling world during the Climax Control that emanated from Beijing, China by announcing her pending retirement, citing accumulated injuries from over a decade of wrestling a high-flying style and a feeling that she couldn’t change her wrestling style this late in her career, however Jessie planned to see the Roulette Title reign through to the end, as soon as she dropped the title to another Bombshell she would hang up the wrestling boots for god! Can Jessie turn this into a farewell tour? Or will Georgie end the career of a Bombshell a decade older than her?

Driving up to Jessie’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 31st of July 2023, 17:00pm

So yeah, last night I cut a promo I never thought I’d ever cut.

Tell you the truth? Ever since the bosses decided to screw me out of my fourth title reign by not only awarding Johanna Krieger a rematch two weeks after I beat her fair and square but they refused to make the Roulette Title Match at that year’s High Stakes a Triple Threat because reasons, retirement’s been on my mind because I didn’t see any way that I could turn things around! Don’t get me wrong I take great pleasure in the fact that Johanna would never touch another title for the rest of her SCW Career because it was her bitching and moaning that led to the rematch.

What can I say? Karma’s a bitch! And if you ever wondered why I’m perpetually angry when cutting promos, bullshit like that is why!

But for a while I put the thought of retirement out of my mind, I worked through 2021 while engaging in feuds with Evie Jordan and Char Kwan, two feuds that I would win but wouldn’t amount to much in the grand scheme of things, I wouldn’t get a sniff at another title until the tail end of the year where I qualified for the Bombshell Internet Championship match at Inception V against Andrea Hernandez and, well, the fact that I still have only one Bombshell Internet Title reign to my name should tell you how that went.

Then something happened in 2022, I’ve wrestled the past fifteen years as a Highflyer and last year was no different, but my nagging injuries have started to catch up with me, my career was revitalized by my feud with Melissa and my retirement date got put off again! And as 2023 raged on I wondered how long I could put off my retirement date, then I won the Bombshell Roulette Title on a random Climax Control in Scotland.

And to quote an underrated Disney movie, I pretty much went “oh yeah, it’s all coming together!”, but I couldn’t just announce it right off the bat, for one thing, I needed to make sure that the reign was going to survive the first defence and with Kim Pain waiting for me at Into the Void in London? I knew it wasn’t going to be easy, but I retained, and then I retained against Luna in a return match where the roles of champion and challenger were reversed, then came the Ultimate X Over the Pool Match against Laura and Mercedes, another match I won by outsmarting the opposition.

At this point we’re up to my last successful defence against Laura in Rome, and at this point I felt comfortable enough to make the announcement, my first and last ever title reigns would be with the Bombshell Roulette Title.

And now to deal with the fallout.

”Krystal’s whole antics since Blaze of Glory, Keira’s return, my retirement announcement and now The Troll’s won a fucking match!” I muttered to myself as I got out of the car and went to retrieve my suitcase, I wasn’t in action this week so I retuned to Vegas to answer any questions Harper, Shane and Jake had! Off course, Harper was in Chicago for her official EWC Debut which meant that I’d be answering her questions over vid chat later, for now? I was ready to relax. ”What I wouldn’t do to be a fly on the wall for when Mark and Christian start arguing over the nominations for “Holy Shit/WTF Moments” of the Year!”

With that sentence I grabbed my suitcase and made a beeline for the front door, the door opened before I reached it and the first “person” to greet me was our rescue dog Titan, the Chow-Chow was happy to see me off course but the next person I saw was Shane. “Hey babe, I have just one question.” Shane greeted me with a frown as I stroked the dog and I sighed when I realized what he was going to ask. “When were you planning to tell us about your retirement plans?”

On one hand? The royalties from over a decade of wrestling for Sin City Wrestling, Honor Wrestling, PPW and Uprising? That alone would set us for life, especially since SCW owned the Honour Wrestling tape library thanks to the merger back in 2018, but it was still a valid point. ”I couldn’t tell anyone for two reasons, one: I needed to make sure that I would go through with it, two: I couldn’t risk word getting out before I was ready! I’ve already had Keira, Amy and Kat try to talk me out of this and don’t even get me started on Christian’s reaction.” I responded with a frown before Shane took the suitcase from me. ”Me and Christian haven’t gotten on in years but we’ve always respected each other, I don’t think he took the news well.”

“You and Mercedes are the only wrestlers left from SCW’s early days I’m not surprised.” Shane responded as he shook his head before leading me into the house. “Me and Jake aren’t mad, we just have questions, Jake can better articulate his question when he finishes his Twitch Stream.” Shane added and I nodded knowing that Jake usually streamed around this time. “Also, I don’t know if you guessed but Harper’s still in Chicago for her EWC debut.”

”I figured as much because whilst the match isn’t for another ten days but she wanted to check out Chicago’s metal scene.” I nodded in response before I heard footsteps coming down the stairs, heavy ones, that could only mean one person. ”Oh, hey Jake.” I greeted my older stepbrother who nodded in response. ”Shane said that you have your own question for me after the announcement yesterday.”

“Just one, should I just go ahead and move back to Florida?” Jake asked and I frowned, the whole reason Jake had accompanied me on the road (after Katie outed me as a recovering drug addict in my first ever promo I might add) was to make sure that I didn’t relapse, if I retired as I was now, a thirty-three-year-old woman who’s been sober for over a decade? Yeah, I could see why he was asking this.

Still needed to set the record straight though. ”I know I announced my retirement last night but the retirement date is still pending.” I responded before retrieving the Bombshell Roulette Title from my bag and sling it over my shoulder. ”As soon as I drop this title to another Bombshell, that’s it, my career will be over, I’ll finally get those injuries looked at by a professional and focus on opening that Bar and Grill but until then?” I asked before patting the title. ”I’ll defend this for as long as possible.”

“Even though you’ve got an open challenge for that title coming up, and a title match at Violent Conduct if you survive that.” Shane reminded me as I turned to my husband. “Georgie Robertson is a Pitbull in the ring, either Alexandra, Bea or Seleana could beat you for the gold.”

”Georgie Robertson has faced me twice and failed to beat me both times, I’m surprised you were able to say Bea or Seleana could beat me considering my record against both woman, out of those four-woman Alexandra is the only one I’ve never faced.” I responded as I folded my arms and Shane and Jake nodded. ”And Alexandra is in the same boat as Laura as a newcomer to the Bombshell Division who I wanted to wrestle from the moment they arrived in SCW.”

“Can I just ask one thing Jess?” Shane asked as I headed towards the staircase to take my stuff up and I turned to him. “This isn’t a ploy to try to have kids, is it?”

I could barely believe that Shane had asked me that, just to get it out the way? Me and Shane have been a couple for a decade, off course we’ve had sex! Including that one time on Climax Control that I REALLY don’t like talking about! But in the past decade of trying I’ve never come up as pregnant once, at one point I even consulted a doctor to see if I could have kids and, well, I could, me and Shane had just had bad luck over the past decade.  ”NO! For fuck’s sake, what kind of woman do you take me for Shane?!” I demanded as I turned to Shane who quickly backed off. ”The main reason for my retirement is my accumulated injuries, if I do get pregnant once I hang up the wrestling boots for good? It’ll be a happy accident!” I added before facepalming. ”Okay, that came out all kinds of wrong but you understand where I’m coming from, right?”

“Off course and I’m sorry I offended you but it was just on my mind since your interview with Rocky aired.” Shane responded apologetically and I nodded.  “Do you plan on video calling Harper later?”

She won’t be back from Chicago for another ten days and I plan to chat with her before this Sunday’s Climax Control, needless to say? That’s on the cards.” I responded with a nod before I went ahead and took my stuff upstairs.

That said? As offended at Shane’s question as I was? It left me thinking, should I get pregnant? I’m thirty-three, Shane’s thirty-four, we’d be having the kid late in our lives, how late depended on what I lost the title off course but it was doable.

That, off course, depended on whether I ended up having twins or not, but we’ll cross that bridge if/when we came to it.

Jessie’s room, Las Vegas, Nevada
Tuesday the 1st of August 2023, 16:00pm

Sometimes I wonder if I’m doing the right thing by Harp.

The girl’s talented as all hell, especially for her age and experience level, and she is clearly passionate about the wrestling business as anyone who has talked to her about the subject for more than five minutes can tell you, but the fact remains that she’s still a rookie wrestler and will be for a few years from now, combine that with taking one look at what Krystal/Sin has been doing to rookie wrestlers over the past few months. And I can’t help but worry for her safety.

That was part of the reason for this call, the other reason? You should know that already.

”Sorry we didn’t get a chance to chat yesterday Harp but I was jetlagged from the flight back from China.” I apologized to Harper after she answered my video call, the kid was still in Chicago for her first official EWC Match and, well, said match was taking place next week, by the time she returned to Vegas I was likely to be headed to Rio de Janeiro for the final Climax Control of the cycle. ”Chicago treating you okay?”

”Can’t complain too much, haven’t ran into any of the guys from Red Sun Wasteland or Tyrant God but I know it’s a big city.” Harper responded with a shrug and I nodded in response. ”So, you’re really going through with this retirement thing aren’t you?”

”Yes and no, the one crucial detail that you and everyone else missed is the fact that I said I’ll retire when my Roulette Title Reign ends.” I responded as I shook my head before holding up the title. ”It could be Georgie that ends it, it could be Alexandra because there’s no way in hell Seleana or Bea are getting past her that dethrones me, it could be whoever the bosses decide to throw at me in the run up to High Stakes, my money’s on that new girl Julia DiMaria? She’s been tearing it up since she signed with the company.”

”Your money’s on her being a future challenger or being the one to end your reign and career?” Harper asked and I shrugged my shoulders as if to say both. ”But I saw your convo was Kat, the one where you brought up the possibility of getting one last World Bombshell Title shot, do you think the bosses will go down that route if the reign survives Violent Conduct?”

”Who the fuck knows? That was just me spit balling ideas! Besides, that doesn’t seem possible at the moment.” I responded with a shrug and Harper nodded. ”The Bombshell Title is being defended against Keira on Sunday, if Keira wins then she’ll defend against Krystal/Sin and the thought of that thing holding the top title in the company makes Masque’s reign of terror seem pleasant! If Courtney retains, then she’ll still go on to defend the title at Violent Conduct, against who is anyone’s guess!”

”Either way, the chances of you reaching the top are slim right now?” Harper asked and I nodded in response. ”With all that in mind, I just wish you had told me before last week’s Climax Control! I’m good at keeping secrets!”

”You’re also in a friendly rivalry with Cassie, in fact you just formed your own version of Team Hero with Cassie! That girl’s one of the biggest chatterboxes I know and you know she would’ve blabbed about my plans to someone!” I pointed out and Harp went to counter my point but couldn’t find the words. ”To put it simply, I needed to wait until I was ready to announce my retirement and I didn’t want word getting out before I was ready, Cassie is a sweet girl but word definitely would’ve gotten out if you had told her.”

”Yeah, I guess you’re right, and I’d get Cass on this vid chat if she wasn’t in Greece for that mystery opponent episode of Rampage.” Harper responded and I nodded in understanding before giving her a confused look. ”I never told you about that episode did I? Long story short, Cass won’t know who her opponent is until she shows up for that Rampage episode.”

”And I can already feel a headache coming on at the mere thought of trying to promote that!” I admitted as I rubbed my head in pain. ”But seriously Harp, can you shoot Cass a message? See if she’s free to join?”

”I think it’s about 11:00pm over there but I’ll see what I can do.” Harper responded with a nod before getting her phone out and texting Cass, a few minutes later and the Aussie had joined the call.

”Hey Grandma Jess!” Cass greeted me and I groaned, I should’ve guessed she’d be in Sassy Cassie mode after my announcement. ”Off to the retirement home already?”

”One, call my Grandma Jess again and I’ll tell Team Hero about the time you snuck into Hero Academy with your girlfriends for a threesome in the women’s locker room!” I warned Cass and she quickly shut up. ”Here’s a hint kid, next time you do that, don’t blab to Harp about it!”

”Oh sure! Throw me under the buss why don’t you?” Harper protested and I merely shook my head. ”And the other thing?”

”Look, you girls may have different personalities and wrestling styles, but when I look at you now I see that the wrestling business has a bright future.” I responded and the two girls quickly straightened up upon hearing that. ”My career isn’t going to last past this title reign, we all know that, and I want you two to carry that torch into the future for me once I hang up my wrestling boots.”

”Are you tell us to join SCW after you retire?” Cassie asked and I shrugged before shaking my head. ”We’ve got enough on our plates thanks to EWC.”

”Rampage and Prime aren’t bi-weekly, besides, I never said anything about joining SCW.” I responded as I shook my head. ”The bosses signing you two would make sense on paper sure, Cass? You would be the latest in a long line of PWS: Apex talent to join SCW and Harp? You’ve proven that you can win titles in Kingdom Come Wrestling and that’s not even getting into your familial connections to established Bombshells, but the choice is ultimately yours.”

”Would the bosses even hire another Wolfe after what Krystal did to that girl last week?” Cass asked and I paused, admittedly I hadn’t thought of that! By some miracle, Hayley had managed to escape Sin’s public workout with minor injuries and would be able to walk/wrestle again even after getting Powerbombed onto the ringsteps repeatedly, but it was going to be a long road to recovery for her. ”Not to mention all the other shit Krystal has done, for fuck’s sake she attacked the commentary team!”

”Yes, you’re Krystal’s half-sister, but you were also one of the first victims of Krystal’s rampage, if that’s not evidence that you and Krystal are completely different women I don’t know what is.” I responded as I shook my head and Cassie nodded as she realized that I had a point. ”Besides, we don’t even know if the bosses are you going to merge SCW with PWS: Apex like they did with Honour Wrestling back in 2018 so for all we know the choice could be out of your hands anyway.”

”I didn’t even think about the last part but you have a point there.” Cassie nodded in agreement as she brushed some hair over her shoulder. ”I can’t speak for Harp but I’ll cross that bridge when I come to it, right now I’m focussed on this Mystery Opponent bullshit!”

”I already told her about the gimmick for your next Rampage appearance Cass.” Harper chimed in and Cass nodded as she got the idea. ”I’m in the same vote as Cass, minus the familial baggage stuff since it’s been a few years since you royally pissed off the bosses.”

”I don’t know about that, Christian seemed pretty upset with me when I made the announcement.” I admitted with a shrug and the two girls nodded. ”All I’m going to say now is no matter where you girls end up? Remember the positive lessons I’ve taught you and avoid my mistakes like the plague.”

I didn’t really need to say anything else on that subject because Harp and Cass were both smart girls (and a smart ass in Cass’s case) and the memory of the title shot ban of 2018 was still fresh in their minds, Cass would have to sign off soon afterwards because it was getting late over in Greece and me and Harp would end the call there.

The future really is bright, isn’t it?

Jessie’s hotel room, Cuzco, Peru
Monday the 7th of August 2023, 09:00am

Last night’s Climax Control gave me answers, some I wanted, some I didn’t.

Let’s start with the big one, Alexandra Callaway was officially challenging for the Bombshell Roulette Title at Violent Conduct in two weeks’ time after beating Bea Barnhart and Seleana Zdunich in a Triple Threat Roulette Qualifier, considering Alexandra is someone I’ve had my eye on since she arrived in SCW for this year’s Blast from the Past Tournament and I was disappointed that she was late to the party in accepting my open challenge for Rome? That worked out pretty well.

As for the answer I didn’t want? Well, that came from Georgie.

For as down on her luck as the Brit has been she is definitely full of herself, more importantly she thinks that she’s too much  for me to handle even though we’ve wrestled twice since she signed with SCW last year and I’ve beaten her both times.

And then there’s her interpretation of my little chat with Mercedes, she seems to think that I hand picked Mercedes as my challenger, I only have one question: does that idiot actually know what the term “open challenge” means?

When I say the future’s bright, I refer to the likes of Cassie, Ariana, Harper, Carter, Eiley. Oliver Zahn, young guys who are forging their own path through this fucked up business whilst having the smarts to know the ins and outs, I’m not referring to someone as stupid as Georgie who thinks that I am in a hurry to wrestle Mercedes Vargas again.

At least Mercedes got her ass kicked by one of those young guns last night in her match against Eiley.

”Gotta love it when fucking idiots look at a situation and still manage to get everything wrong.” I commented to myself as I watched Georgie’s promo from last night’s Climax Control via the replay, I wasn’t due to check out for another couple of hours and the flight to Rio was an eight hour and twenty minute connecting flight that would  take up the rest of the day, in other words? I was planning to get my promo done whilst I was still in Peru due to time constraints but I still had other things to do, such as packing my stuff away first! Luckily for me I did that last night leaving only a change of clothes out my nightwear out and leaving only my laptop to be packed. ”The sooner I can get past Georgie and focus on Alexandra, the better!”

My train of thought was interrupted by a Facebook messenger video call from Harp and I quickly answered it before my cousin appeared on screen. ”Heya Jess! How’s Peru treating you?” Harper greeted me and I grinned before answering.

”Well, for one thing that interview I did with Rocky almost got me in trouble with the local authorities because we didn’t realize that it was illegal to film anything on the actual citadel until we were halfway up the mountain.” I admitted as I shook my head and Harper nodded as she got the idea. ”By that point it was too late to reschedule the interview and we had already dragged SCW’s camera crew up with us so we were careful to film our interview as far away from the citadel as we could without jumping off the mountain! And before you ask, I don’t know how Krystal/Sin got around that, I suppose she didn’t actually show the citadel, just the view from the top of the mountain, either that or none of the local authorities had the balls to arrest a demon.”

”You know that argument Rocky and Pussy had over interviewing Sin in Jordan?” Harper asked and after wining at the thought of being punched down the hallway by Sin I nodded. ”I’m picturing a similar argument between the local police over who’d arrest Sin.”

”Heh, yeah! You arrest her, no, you arrest her, no you arrest her!” I responded with a laugh as I shook my head. ”I don’t know if Peru has any extradition treaties with the US but I doubt the Peruvian Government will go to that much trouble for what’s probably the local equivalent of a misdemeanour even if they did, off course I’m talking about after Team Hero get rid of Sin for good.”

”Didn’t you say that Krystal has duel US/Australia citizenship anyway? If that doesn’t muddy the waters of any extradition process, nothing will.” Harper commented and I had to admit the kid had a point there. ”Also, first you talked about retirement, now you’re talking about pregnancy?”

”Harp? When you get to my age and you still haven’t given birth to a kid, either it’s on your mind or your just happy to be in a childless marriage, assuming your married by that point.” I responded as I shook my head and Harper nodded. ”Me? I thought me and Shane were going to settle on Titan being the closest we had to a kid, but after Shane asked me about it last week? It’s been on my mind but I’m not saying that I’m going to try to get pregnant immediately after I call it a day on my wrestling career! We will be trying to have a kid once all is said and done though.”

”Doesn’t mean it can’t happen by accident, doesn’t it? My parents were honest enough with me to tell me that I was the result of an unplanned pregnancy.” Harper admitted and that caught me off guard for a minute, I didn’t know the kid’s parents that long before they were killed but I didn’t think they’d be that honest with their daughter. ”Even then, they waited until I was out of high school before they told me, took me a bit to come to terms with it but I had accepted it long before we met.”

”I’m not surprised and don’t worry Harp because whilst the pregnancy may have been unplanned but you’ve been doing your parents proud since you started your wrestling career.” I assured Harper and she grinned in response. ”I had better go, I need to get my promo for the Georgie Match done before I fly out to Rio because that’s an eight hour flight that’ll take the rest of the day, see you when I get back to Vegas next week with or without my title.”

”See you then.” Harper responded before she ended the video call and I focussed on preparing my promo.

Jessie’s hotel room, Cusco, Peru
Monday the 7th of August 2023, 10:35am

*promo time*

End of an era?

”So, the cat’s out of the bag, my career as a professional wrestler is on life support.” I admitted after turning on my laptop’s webcam and leaning back. ”Retirement has been on my mind for a couple of years now, but certain events put me off the idea, the feud with Melissa and my Hall of Fame induction were two such events and I thought my Roulette Title reign was going to be another such incident.” I added as I held up my title. ”That was until a couple of weeks ago, after I retained this title over Laura and issued another open challenge for the Go Home show if my career is going to come to an end then I’m going to end it on my terms and with a bang! And more importantly? Not with me losing this tile to a disrespectful punk like Georgie Robertson.”

Here we go.

”I don’t understand you Georgie, we’ve wrestled twice already and both times you not only failed to promote the match but got your ass kicked by me! In fact I was your first opponent on Climax Control during last year’s Violent Conduct cycle and you went from a promising debut against Levana Cade to a crushing defeat at my hands, yet you saw fit to answer my challenge for the Roulette Title defence in Rio?” I asked before I shook my head. ”And not only that but you went and disrespected not only me but Kim, Luna, Laura and Mercedes by saying that I had faced lesser talent?”

What a joke.

”The only person I agree with on that list is Mercedes but I’ll get to why in a minute, Laura? The same person who kicked your head into the middle of next week to get her first title shot in SCW? Does that make you a lesser talent as well? Kim may have disappointed me with her lack of promotion for my first defence in London but she still put on a far better fight against me than you did in either of our previous encounters, Luna’s career may have had its ups and downs since it started in SCW but she did something that you couldn’t, she won the Roulette Title on her first try.”  I added before putting the title to the side. ”Granted, Luna lost the title to me two weeks later but I beat her by outsmarting her, and your statements about me and my competition thus far tell me that you will be much easier to outwit.”

And that’s being polite.

”In fact, let’s circle it back to your comments about my little confrontation with Mercedes in China, you really think I handpicked Mercedes as my challenger before you came along?” I asked before scoffing as I shook my head. ”Georgie do you even fucking know what an open challenge is? It’s a challenge to anyone on the roster, literally anyone who stepped up could’ve taken me on, you, Mercedes, Janet the Makeup Lady, Ariana, Ms. Rocky Mountains, Pussy Willow, anyone! There was no handpicking going on that night Georgie! And really, if I had a deal like Kayla had until she picked Aleesha as her next challenger, do you really think Mercedes would be my first choice?!”

Nope!

”I started issuing these open challenges in search of competition, Mercedes is so far past it that she left any wrestling skill she had miles away! In other words Georgie? Before you open your mouth and talk shit about things you don’t know anything about? Maybe, just maybe, ask someone in the back for clarification first! Would they have gotten annoyed with a rookie asking a question like that? Probably, but it would’ve saved you the embarrassment of making an ass out of yourself!” I stated bluntly as I ran a hand through my hair. ”But please, continue to dig yourself deeper when it comes time to actually promote this match Georgie, I mean this match came about because you put your name out there, it would be a shame if you went quiet on us for the third match in a row!”

And there it is!

”I’ve been called a choke artist several times over the course of my career but you Georgie? You may be the biggest choke artist I’ve ever seen.” I stated as I leaned forward on the desk. ”At least I have championship reigns to my name, at least I have had memorable feuds that will be talked about for years to come, at least I have more than a few Year End Awards to my name, at least I have done enough to enter the SCW Hall of Fame!” I added as I held up my hand with the Hall of Fame ring on it. ”But what about you Georgie?”

Good question.

”Your first title shot was at last year’s Violent Conduct, a match you lost after Ariana pinned you to win the Bombshell Roulette Title, then you scored the biggest win of your career with that surprise win over Roxi Johnson, what have you done with that momentum? FUCK ALL! There are young men and women in this business who would kill to gain the kind of momentum you had after that win but you let that momentum slip through your fingers when you failed to dethrone Crystal Hilton at Blaze of Glory!” I stated with a frown on my face. ”You know who that shot should’ve gone too? ME! I earned that shot at the start of the Blaze of Glory cycle by winning a #1 Contenders match, but rather than schedule it for Blaze of Glory as advertised they booked my shot two weeks later with the winner going on to face you at the PPV, I had to start some shit on twitter to get that match against Devona whilst you got a free ride because of one fluke win!”

What a waste.

”They say youth is wasted on the dumb, I’d say the same goes for talent and in your case Georgie? You have the youth and the talent but none of the smarts to really do anything with it!” I added as I folded my arms. ”And before you say it Georgie, your win over Roxi was a fluke because if you had the smarts to take advantage of the momentum you gained from that win I’d at least have some respect for you because who knows? Maybe you would’ve been the one to dethrone Crystal instead of Luna? But instead? I’m left facing a disrespectful little bitch on the road to my next real challenge!”

You heard me.

”I don’t know if you were paying attention last night on Climax Control but Alexandra Callaway is waiting to meet either of us at Violent Conduct in Mexico! I’ve already promised Alexandra that I will meet her there to defend this title and I’m not about to let some idiotic Brit get in the way of me and that promise!” I added before shaking my head with a frown on my face. ”I’d even go as far to say what exactly have you done to earn this shot if it weren’t for the fact that it came about because of my open challenge! Your most significant win of recent memory was over Ariana Angelos at Summer XXXTreme, Ariana’s a good kid and a former champion but she hasn’t been herself since she failed to dethrone Roxi so can we really call that a challenge?”

I don’t think so.

”Because if beating a girl going through a crises of confidence counts as an achievement then this business is oven more fucked up than I thought!” I added as I shook my head with a frown on my face. ”Since then? You failed to capitalize on that momentum again when you took on Zoey Lukas in a Queen for a Day Qualifying Match and had to be scraped off the matt once all was said and done! But that’s the story of your wrestling career isn’t it Georgie? You gain some serious momentum but when the time comes to take advantage of it? You flop harder than that Sound of Freedom movie!”

Oh yeah, I went there.

”Haven’t heard of it? Don’t look it up, it’s Qanon Propaganda at its quote unquote finest!” I added as I shook my head. ”Obviously that description doesn’t fit you Georgie but I think the analogy is otherwise accurate, if this is my final match then at least people will look back at my career and think that I was an all-time great, when you call it a career and people look back at what you achieved Georgie? You’ll be nothing more than a footnote, a name that has faced the likes of Roxi Johnson, Amber Ryan yours truly but with nothing to show for it as far as in ring accomplishments go. It’d be sad if you weren’t so pathetic Georgie.”

The harsh truth.

”and even IF you dethrone me Georgie, what exactly are you going to do you’re your first ever title reign? Have a long one? You wish! Don’t forget Georgie that even if you beat me, Alexandra Callaway will be waiting for you at Violent Conduct and she’s ten times the wrestler you ever were, at least I have a decent chance of retaining over Alexandra, you?” I asked with a smirk on my face. ”I reckon you’ll be lucky to last five minutes with Alexandra!”

It's that simple.

”But again, that’s reliant on you doing something that you’ve failed to do twice over the course of your SCW Career and that’s defeat me.” I added as I shook my head with a frown on my face. ”These next few matches will be more than just title defences to me Georgie, these will be the stops on my retirement tour with this match being dubbed “The Retirement Tour Part One: Over as Soon as it Starts?” but the answer to that question is a firm no.”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”You know what the sad part is Georgie? When I look at you I see a reflection of me when I was your age, young and talented but in serious need of a reality check! For me it was the fact that nothing in this world was owed to me and that I had to fight for everything I wanted, but you?” I shook my head before hoisting the title over my shoulder. ”You need to smarten up and fast if you want to be known as anything other than someone who just couldn’t cut it in the ring, unfortunately for you Georgie? I’m far more interested in striking you down with Blood Lightning than teaching you anything, that’s’ what you get for being a disrespectful punk! I’ll see you in the ring!”

I turned off the webcam as the scene fades.

4
Climax Control Archives / “The Old Guard Duke It Out!”
« on: July 10, 2023, 11:23:21 AM »
(Keira was used with her handler’s permission)

Jessie would go on to retain the Bombshell Roulette Title being only the third Bombshell to successfully retain the title in the Ultimate X Match joining Seleana Zdunich and Krystal Wolfe in that exclusive club! However Jessie wasn’t just satisfied with that, on the day of the show Jessie announced that in the event of her retaining the title over Laura and Mercedes she would be hosting an open challenge on the next Climax Control.

Fast forward almost a week and Christian Underwood would remind the Bombshell Roster of Jessie’s open challenge, several names came forward starting with Ruby Steele (which was shot down by all involved) but it came down to Laura and Seleana, ultimately Laura answered the challenge first and the match between the two veterans was set for the first Main Event of the Seven Wonders tour taking place in Rome whilst Seleana would get a consolation prize of a Queen for a Day Qualifying Match against Mercedes, can Jessie win?

Beside the pool. Sun Princess Cruise Liner, the High Seas
Monday the 3rd of July 2023, 14:00pm

Summer XXXTreme was certainly an event that happened.

Ultimately only two of the titles being defended tonight would change hands, namely the World Heavyweight and the Internet Championships and no, I don’t count the Mixed Tag Titles, those things were already vacant heading into the event, which off course means that I’m still the Bombshell Roulette Champion having beaten Laura and Mercedes by once again being the smartest wrestler to hold a title in recent times.

Don’t ask where I found a ladder big enough, that’s a long story!

But now I have other things on my mind, earlier today I had issued an open challenge for the next Climax Control that would be relevant if I walked out the champion, in case you haven’t guessed yet this challenge is for a shot at the Bombshell Roulette Championship and now that my reign has emerged from the match intact, I have to admit, I’m wondering who will step up.

Especially since SCW’s doing it’s second tour of the year, but rather than touring a single country like last year’s Indian Tour this tour was going all over the place with a theme like the Unsolved Mysteries tour, where was it taking us?

First show would see me return to Italy, this time to the eternal city Rome, the Ancient City of Petra in Ammann, Jordan was next followed by The Great Wall of China and Macca Pichu then we were visiting the Christ the Redeemer Statue in Rio de Janeiro, Brazil and it was culminating at Chichen Itza in Mexico, haven’t figured out what the theme is yet? I’ll tell you, it’s a Seven Wonders of the World Tour!

I swear Christian just picks these locations at random and then tries to pick a theme! Don’t believe me? Just look at the last tour! We went from Canada to Barbados to two nights in Scotland to Romania and finally London! But hey, at least I get to enjoy some authentic Italian food again!

”Kim in London, Luna in Las Vegas, Laura and Mercedes last night.” I muttered to myself as I looked at the pool where I had defended the title yesterday, we were set to depart the ship within the hour leaving me alone with my thoughts. ”And now whoever accepts my open challenge in Rome, I’m going to be a busy woman by the end of this tour,”

”I mean, you didn’t have to put out that open challenge but you did anyway.” Harper commented as she walked up to me wearing a more revealing outfit than she usually did due to the hot weather, off course her KCW TV Title was proudly displayed over her shoulder whilst my SCW Bombshell Roulette Title was around my waist. ”Not saying that I want to go after it but I’m curious, does the open challenge thing apply to outside talent like that big clusterfuck at the beginning of the year?”

”I made sure to check with Christian before I put out that tweet, he’s okay with me doing these open challenge matches but only he has the power to announce matches that potentially involve outside talent, so no, you can’t answer the challenge and neither can Cassie or Chelsea for that matter.” I responded as I shook my head and Harper nodded in understanding, and then I realized something. ”Where is Cass anyway? I haven’t seen her since Friday night.”

”Cass had to depart the cruise early, her official EWC debut had to take priority.” Harper explained and I nodded in understanding remembering Cassie casually mentioning the Scars and Stripes PPV on Twitter (which is still one of the best event names I’ve ever heard). ”Her plan is to catch the replay as soon as she’s back stateside so she doesn’t fall behind on the goings on in SCW, but I did text her to let Cass know what happened in Krystal’s tag match.”

”Ahh yes, the match with Krystal’s sudden but inevitable betrayal!” I responded as I rolled my eyes and Harper gave me a curious look. ”I know the one thing everyone talks about as far as Krystal’s 2021 goes is her reign with this title……….” I trailed off as I patted the Bombshell Roulette Title. ”But am I the only one who remembers that feud she had with Ruby? I understand that she needed a partner at the last minute and that Alexandra was busy even if she hadn’t burned her bridges with her but was Ruby really her best choice.”

”I think it was less “best choice” and more “first one who volunteered”, not trying to play Devil’s Advocate but Krystal probably thought teaming with Ruby was better than going it alone against Keira and Whisper.” Harper pointed out and I had to admit, her argument had some sound logic behind it. ”Speaking of Ruby, do you think the bosses will let her accept your open challenge after she failed to promote two matches in a row?”

I had no answer to that question really, well, none that involved words because I instead nearly doubled over from laughter. ”Are you serious about that question Harp? Because The Troll in a woman’s wrestling attire has a better chance at challenging me! And that idiot managed to set a new record for fastest elimination tonight!”

”One: thanks for that mental image, two: good point, three: no seriously, that mental image will haunt my nightmares, four: seriously where’s the brain bleach?!” Harper protested and I shook my head because Harper wasn’t alone in suffering from that mental image. ”Think either Laura or Mercedes will step up? Try to get another crack at you?”

”On one hand, they could, on the other, it’s an open challenge and we’re hardly the only three members of the Bombshell Roster.” I pointed out before I started listing off potential names. ”Just off the top of my head? Alexandra Callaway, Luna Vanity, Eiley, Bobbie Dahl, Ariana Angelos, Seleana Zdunich, Bea Barnhart, Krystal Wolfe, any of those women could step up to challenge me and with the exception of Bea, they’d all be worthy challengers.” I added before we saw the ship coming into port. ”We’ll talk more on the flight back to Vegas but those are just some that I’ve got my eye on heading into the next tour, my goal is to reach a hundred days but that doesn’t mean that I don’t want to work my ass off to get there!”

”You’ll hit the hundred-day mark on the 25th of July, right?” Harper asked after doing some math in her head and I nodded. ”That’s still a whole month away.”

”That whole month is going to sneak by you before you know it, next week is the post-Supercard week off with the first Climax Control scheduled for the 16th, two weeks after that? I’ll hit the hundred-day mark.” I responded with a grin and Harper nodded as she got the idea. ”And before that? A certain Aussie is turning twenty the same week as the next Climax Control.”

”Trust me, Cass is even more excited for that then she is for her EWC Matches!” Harper responded with a grin and I nodded as we made our way towards the departure area having already unpacked our stuff. ”And that was before Cass found out that it’ll take place in Italy, turns out she has some Italian heritage in her.”

”I had suspected as such when I first met Cass, I was wondering why her complexion was so much darker compared to Krystal’s, same goes for her mom, or aunt as the case may be.” I responded with a shrug before we grabbed our bags. ”Either way I’ll be on hand to help make sure she has a killer birthday party!” I added before we left with the rest of the passengers, SCW wrestlers and production staff.

Fast forward a week and after wondering if they had forgotten about my open challenge Christian made a tweet asking if anyone wanted to step up to challenge me for the title, Ruby jumped at the chance first but was shot down just as quickly leaving the door open for Laura and Seleana to step up, ultimately Laura beat Seleana to the punch by literally minutes and a match that i had wanted since Laura’s arrival in SCW was officially on!

There was one little wrinkle as Alexandra Callaway threw her name into the hat too late to affect the outcome, but her name was still added to my list of potential challengers meaning that this tour would be an interesting one, as for Seleana? She was facing Mercedes in a Queen for a Day Qualifier Match, no matter who won that match it would eliminate one persistent title challenger from my pool of title contenders and with the other qualifier taking place between Zoey Lukas and Georgie Robertson?

Yeah, I had a few matches to keep an eye on when we reached Rome!

Jessie’s hotel room, Rome, Italy
Monday the 10th of July 2023, 17:00pm

There and back again.

Last time me and Harp were in Italy was the week before the Summer XXXTreme Cruise and that was on her employer’s dime because she had just made her EWC debut in Pompeii, now the shoe’s on the other foot and we’re vacationing in Rome on SCW’s dime.

And they say wrestling’s a sport with no upside!

Anyway, we arrived a few hours ago and were currently getting settled in, Rome was a city with a lot of history, that went without saying, but we still needed to plan things out.

”Okay, either we’re doing the food or history first.” I commented to Harp as she sat down on the edge of my bed and I sat down at my laptop. ”And I checked, there isn’t an option to do both!”

”I’m leaning more towards the food, and I did do a bit of research on my own.” Harper responded as she got her phone out and I gave her a suspicious look, still remembering how she said that fish and chips were overrated in a crowded British café. ”No, my research didn’t come from Cass, even if it did, she’s never been to Italy before either so we’re in the same boat.”

And yet she insisted on celebrating her 20th birthday here in Rome, the irony, it burns. ”I suspect that her birthday is taking up most of headspace, anyway, so how did you research for this trip?” I asked Harper and she showed me the YouTube channel on her phone. ”Vincenzo’s plate?”

”The channel is ran by an Italian chef who lives in Australia, his content ranges from cooking tutorials to reaction videos and, most importantly for us, food tours of Italy.” Harper explained and I nodded as I got the idea. ”He’s an old school kind of guy, probably mid-fifties at a guess, so he’d know what he’s talking about.”

”As far as sticking to traditional Italian recipes? Sure, but it is good to get the perspective of a Italian chef for our second trip to Italy.” I nodded in response before looking up the YouTube channel. ”Don’t suppose you have someone for the other counties on this tour, do you?”

”Couldn’t find any in English for Jordan or Peru, for Brazil I figured we were better off relying on Francisco since he’s from Rio De Janeiro and I didn’t even bother with China.” Harper responded as she shook her head and I nodded in understanding. ”What with China’s strict censorship laws and all.”

”We’ll cross Peru, Jordan and Chine when SCW comes to those areas, and Francisco does seem like a good shout.” I nodded in agreement before letting out a yawn, it had been a long flight from Vegas to Rome after all. ”Any idea when Cass is flying in?”

”She said that she, Zoey and Becky were flying out this morning, US Time, they should be arriving by tomorrow.” Harper explained and I nodded in response. ”Why? Got something in mind for them?”

”No, just curious, besides I haven’t really had time to get anything for Cass.” I admitted with a shrug and Harper gave me a curious look. ”What with me trying to get this Bar and Grill off the ground and all.”

”Oh yeah, almost forgot about that.” Harper admitted as she brushed some hair over her shoulder. ”Do you have a name for it yet?”

”Currently leaning towards Neon Nights, just got to think of a way to make it legally distinct enough from the Black Sabbath song to avoid a lawsuit.” I responded with a shrug and Harper nodded. ”But I’ll cross that bridge when the time comes, I think it’s time we hit the town in search of something to eat!” I added and Harper grinned before we left my hotel room and went out to look for something to eat.

Rome’s Ultimate Party, Rome, Italy
Tuesday the 11th of July 2023, 14:00pm

Remember when I first met Cass? The kid was eighteen and a wrestling trainee at the time, well, two years have passed and now we’re hosting her twentieth birthday for her!

Rome’s ultimate party was just that, a bar and club crawl that would take us all over the city, our guide for the day was a local by the name of Alessandro and he was eager to greet me, Keira and Harper.

“Ahh welcome, welcome ladies.” Alessandro greeted us warmly as we approached the guy. “You must be with Cassandra’s group yes?”

”She prefers either Cass or Cassie but yeah, we’re with her group.” I responded with a nod as I motioned to Keira and Harper. ”It’s her twentieth birthday today so we want to make this feel extra special.”

“I’m confident that we will make it a birthday to remember.” Alessandro responded as he rubbed his hands together enthusiastically right as a cab pulled up behind us and Cassie, Becky and Zoey got out of the car, Cass was wearing a big, obnoxious birthday hat on her head and that let Alessandro know who the birthday girl was immediately. “All together now!”

I strongly doubted that Cassie was expecting to be greeted by a rendition of Happy Birthday when she showed up, she cringed at first but decided to roll with it by the end. ”Aww, thanks guys!” Cassie responded with a grin as Alessandro walked up to the young woman. ”And you must be the host?”

“Indeed I am and you are positively glowing in the day of your birth Cassie.” Alessandro responded with a grin before he lead us to the limo. “I understand that you live in America but Italy’s drinking age is eighteen so you can drink to your heart’s content!”

Or until she passes out, whichever came first! Once we were in the back of the limo Cassie made herself comfortable next to her girlfriends and we sat opposite them as Alessandro took us on our first trip. ”Thanks again for setting all of this up.” Cassie thanked us and we grinned in response. ”After the year I’ve had I’m ready to kick off my first day as a twenty-year-old in style.”

“If your talking about Krystal, don’t, just focus on having a good time on your birthday Cass.” Keira instructed her and Cassie nodded eagerly in response. “And it’s no problem at all, you were the first Hero Academy graduate to win a title, you’ve earned this!”

”I just hope the celebrations for my nineteenth birthday in September will be just as lit!” Harper responded with a grin and whilst I did silently judge her for describing something good as “lit”, I did have some plans for when Harper turned nineteen, our train of thought was interrupted when Cass got a notification on her phone and she checked it. ”I thought your mom said no phones?”

”That was my mom’s idea, I overrided her by pointing out that it was my birthday and how else was I supposed to post selfies.” Cassie responded as she shook her head and I noted that it was a good thing that I had Harper’s phone on me before handing her phone back, then we saw the look on Cassie’s face. ”Annnnnnnnnnd Jenny Tuck left me a birthday present in my bank account!”

”And this is my surprised face.” I responded as I shook my head whilst deciding not to ask just how much money Jenny had sent Cassie, knowing Jenny? It was a lot. ”And don’t spend that all at once.” I added and whilst the younger girls talked amongst themselves I tuned to Keira. ”Chelsea really isn’t backing down from Krystal huh?”

“She’s as stubborn as her porn videos are popular and I think Christian’s learning that the hard way.” Keira nodded in response with a frown on her face and I nodded in response. “Me? I’m just worried that something will happen, something is wrong with Krystal and that is becoming clearer by the day.”

”Either way, we had better be prepared for anything at this rate.” I nodded in response to that statement before we continued on our way and honestly? I wish my twentieth birthday was half as good as this! Alessandro was a hell of a host and we were taken to some of the best places in the city.

But I had one other thing on my mind, something that would take me to a place that connected with Rome’s distant past.

The Roman Coliseum, Rome, Italy
Wednesday the 12th of July 2023, 11:00am

*promo time*

Fitting isn’t it?

”The Roman Coliseum, thousands of years ago, this building played host to Gladiator Fights, either against each other or wild animals, now I’m not expecting SCW to pit me or any of the other roster members against wild animals unless a stupidly specific stipulation gets added to the Roulette Wheel for this Sunday’s Main Event but here’s what I do expect to happen.” I stated as I walked around the Roman Coliseum with my arms crossed. ”Me and Laura Phoenix are going to show the younger Bombshells what happens when The Old Guard Duke it Out!”

This will be good.

”Do I really need to bring up the last time we faced off Laura? It was literally in my last defence of this title!” I commented as I held up the Bombshell Roulette Title. ”The match that not only continued my reign but allowed me to continue my streak of being one of the smartest women in wrestling! Because if I had tried to climb the structure and go after you two then we wouldn’t be having this conversation! Either you got eliminated and Mercedes won her first singles title in fuck knows how long or Mercedes choked in a title match yet again and you won your first singles gold! But neither of those scenarios happened, did they? Instead, I became the third Bombshell Roulette Champion to walk out with the gold still around her waist!”

And then?

”And then I kept a promise, because before the show began I said I would host an open challenge for a Bombshell Roulette Title Match at the next Climax Control if my reign survived the Ultimate X Match! Ruby tried to put her name forward as a challenger and got shot down, you beat Seleana to the punch by literal minutes and Alexandra was late to the party! There’s also Luna who thought about going after me again but decided against it, you know what that tells me Laura?” I asked as I brushed some hair over my shoulder. ”It tells me that we need to show these youngsters how it’s done! We need to show them that we’ve still got it! And before the obvious gets brought up? Yes, I know Alexandra is forty, yes I know she looks fucking amazing for her age! But she’s yet to compete in the Bombshell Roulette Division! And neither have you, me? I’ve been a part of this division since the days of Misty, Kittie and Karina Koji!”

A long list.

”And those are just the names that put themselves forward for a title opportunity, there’s a lot of names that are out there chomping at the bit! Do you see what I mean Laura? We need to set an example for the rest of the Bombshell Roster, we need to make the bosses glad that they put us in the Main Event because no one in their right fucking mind will want to follow our title match on Sunday!” I added as I folded my arms. ”Obviously the Roulette Wheel will play a huge factor because I’ve seen it create matches that are equally brutal and creative and just plain bizarre! But with our combined talents Laura? We’ll put on a match of the year contender no matter what the wheel stops on!” I added before resting the title over my shoulder and folding my arms. ”But now we’re getting down to the nitty gritty, because there’s no way in hell I’m leaving Rome without this title!”

Sorry to say.

”Let me make one thing clear Laura, my respect for you as a competitor is still there, but we both know that respect only goes so far in this business!” I added as I ran a hand through my hair. ”We will tear the house down, there’s no doubt in my mind about that, I made a motherfucking meme about it and everything! But in the end there can only be one winner and this title won’t be going anywhere! When we faced off at Summer XXXTreme I achieved one of the goals I had set out for myself at the beginning of the last cycle, make it to the cruise and retain the title, you want to know what my goal is this time around? I’d better get it out of the way now because it’s going to happen a lot sooner than you think!”

Go on, guess.

”One hundred days, that’s right, the one milestone that has eluded me over the course of my Sin City Wrestling career, I want to make it to one hundred days as champion!” I stated as I patted my title. ”Now let’s do some math here, my reign started on the sixteenth of April, during the penultimate show of the last international tour at that, that was three months ago and by my math, my reign has to survive until the 25th of this month for me to reach that goal, trust me Laura, there’s nothing I won’t do to ensure that my reign lasts until the third week and I will do whatever’s necessary to retain my title over you!”

It's that simple.

”Who knows? Maybe I’ll do another open challenge for that week to celebrate? Or maybe I’ll just enjoy the week off, or maybe the bosses will book me in a title defence regardless, either way, I’m making it to that hundred-day mark!” I added as I walked to the centre of the arena. ”To paraphrase one of my favourite modern Power Metal songs: I am gladiator, queen of this burning sand, and this Sunday night Laura? You will bow before your queen!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”But just because you’ll bow doesn’t mean you won’t give me one hell of a title defence along the way!” I added as I smirked to myself. ”It’s weird, because even though I’ve been the Bombshell Roulette Champion for a little under three months now it still feels like I just won this title from Luna Vanity! And so far? All my challengers bar one have been my fellow veterans, Kim Pain, you and Mercedes Vargas! Luna’s the outlier for obvious reasons but after I strike you like Blood Lightning Laura? I hope that my next defence will be against a young, hungry Bombshell, until then? See you on Sunday in the Arena!”

I walked off with my camera as the scene fades.

5
Supercard Archives / “How Time Flies.”
« on: June 28, 2023, 10:27:30 PM »
(everyone who appeared in the karaoke scene was used with their handler’s permission)

The Summer XXXTreme Cruise was officially underway and Jessie was all set to defend the Bombshell Roulette Tile against Laura Phoenix and Mercedes Vargas! Laura and Mercedes have made their voices heard alongside Jessie and the three veterans were bound to put on an exciting show for the crow, but can Jessie retain the title?

Harper’s cabin, Sun Princess Cruise Liner, the High Seas
Tuesday the 27th of June 2023, 11:00am

Me and this event have a mixed history shall we say?

My first big event with SCW was the original Summer XXXTreme way back in 2012, at the time it seemed unreal that a company as small as SCW could rent out a cruise ship for a wrestling event but that was how it happened! That night I joined the New XTremes and remained there until the group dissolved in 2015, but I also lost my second match in Sin City Wrestling that night though I do attribute that more to Ms. Evangelista being a useless partner than anything else!

Still Spike wanted me in his faction because he saw the potential in me, the fact that I went on to hold the Bombshell Roulette Title five times (including my current reign), the Bombshell Internet Title once and the Bombshell Tag Titles three times with far more competent partners than Ms. Evangelista says a lot, doesn’t it? Since then, I’ve won matches, I’ve lost matches (and titles), I’ve even indirectly led to the premature end of a wrestler’s career!

Okay, granted, Chloe was practically a walking concussion time bomb considering how often she got concussed during her time in SCW, sooner or later the kid was going to get seriously hurt in the ring, yet it was a backstage attack on this cruise that ultimately did her in.

Luckily Harper’s had much better training than Chloe, the fact that she’s already a champion is a testament to that fact.

”Try not to worry too much about your Prime debut being delayed by that invasion thing they are doing Harp.” I assured Harper as she packed away her stuff and Harper glanced up at me. ”Or the fact that you failed to win your second title in Empire Pro and I’m going to stop there because I can tell that I’m not helping.”

”It’s fine, besides, me and Cassie debuted in EWC just in time for their Parabellum event, it’s a big cross brand PPV and there’s a chance we’ll represent Prime and Rampage on that show.” Harper explained as she finished packing her stuff away. ”Then again, could be a balancing act, Cassie had to wait two weeks to get her Gambit Match, I got mine almost as soon as I signed my contract, Cassie meanwhile is getting to make her Rampage debut on the Scars and Stripes PPV!”

”I’m just gonna say it now, Scars and Stripes might be the best event name I’ve heard in my career and that’s saying a lot!” I responded with a slight laugh and Harper grinned in response clearly agreeing with me, before I could say anything else I got a text and grinned. ”And my event is on!”

”Oh yeah, I keep forgetting that that’s a thing that SCW does on this cruise, you did karaoke last year, didn’t you?” Harper asked and I nodded, well, technically I took over the karaoke MC duties for the duration of the cruise but details, details. ”So, are you doing karaoke again or something else?”

”I’m doing karaoke again, it went down a storm last year with wrestlers and fans alike and I had a lot of fun doing it, it didn’t take much to convince Christian to let me do it again, I only requested that he give me a bit more time to metal it up a bit.” I added and Harper nodded as she got the idea. ”And yes, I included some Deathcore, including Lorna Shore but excluding the Pain Remains trilogy.”

”Really? How come?” Harper asked much to my surprise, for reasons I was about to go into it really, really wasn’t the right song for karaoke, like, at all, and Harper should know this because Lorna Shore is her favourite band.

”The nightclub will have screens with the lyrics on them, the Pain Remains trilogy deals with the following themes, grief, depression and oh yeah, SUICIDE!” I pointed out and Harper winced as it hit her. ”And just to make it worse, Chelsea Skye is on board, if there’s one thing that woman’s more public about than her careers in porn and death metal, it’s the fact that she’s suffered from depression in the past and nearly ended her life!”

”I didn’t even think about that, I usually just focus on how hard the three songs slap but I’m well aware of the themes.” Harper admitted clearly feeling guilty over this and I shook my head. ”Trying to shift the topic, what’s your stances on Krystal and Fenris?”

”Krystal is flat out banned from the karaoke nights, she did well last year but after everything she’s done since the last Summer XXXTreme? It’s easier to find people who want to kick her ass than those who don’t!” I responded with a frown and Harper nodded as she got the idea. ”It’s more for her safety than anything else! Also the fact that we want to leave something left for Keira and Whisper!”

”Yeah, I guess so, but what about Fenris?” Harper asked as she thought back to the previous year. ”Wasn’t he still blinded at the time?”

”Yep! To the point where I was worried about having to get a version of the list in braille!” I nodded to confirm that that was what happened. ”He literally picked one song, blew everyone else in the club off the ship before they even started and retired to the bar for the rest of the night! Obviously, he’s recovered from that blinding since then, but if he returns to defend his crown then I’m wondering two things, 1: what the hell is he going to pick, 2: who would be brave or stupid enough to follow him?”

”I could always volunteer to cover Sun//Eater and scare off anyone who didn’t flee during Fenris’s cover.” Harper joked and I shook my head before helping her finish her packing.

Ship’s nightclub
Wednesday the 28th of June 2023, 17:00pm

Almost the same as it was last year.

There are some differences this year though and I don’t just mean me having enough time to grab a wider variety of song choices or Krystal being banned from the karaoke nights because, well, everyone else on the Bombshell Roster wants to kick her ass! Besides, Krystal texted me not long after I tweeted about it saying that she wasn’t planning to attend anyway!

I could’ve sworn I blocked her phone number not long after she started breaking rookies’ arms but I digress!

Right now I’m getting things set  up for the first official day of the Karaoke with help from Chelsea Skye and her wife Sarah, given that they both play in metal bands away from the ring they seemed a perfect fit for helping me with the setlist.

”Okay, I’ve got The Trooper, 2 Minutes 2 Midnight, Number of the Beast, Enter Sandman, Sad But True, and those are just the well-known metal songs.” I muttered to myself as I looked through the metal selection, Chelsea was chatting with the DJ on stage and I glanced up at her. ”I know one of your side projects is getting fucked on the internet but but try to keep your clothes on tonight Chels!”

”Oh please, like no straight man or gay/bi woman on this ship hasn’t seen me get my tits out!” Chelsea responded as she rolled her eyes after glancing up at me. ”Besides, I know Christian can be a hard ass but I’m not taking any chances after he warned me against a repeat of what happened between me and Sarah on Tara Fenix’s Charity Cruise! And we weren’t even the only ones doing it! Only lesbian couple? Probably but there were others!”

”And yet again, I feel sorry for the cleaning staff that had to clean up once all the cum had settled.” I responded as I shook my head and Chelsea grinned sheepishly. ”I thought you were bi anyway?”

”I’m bi, Sarah’s a lesbian, but aside from that? Pretty much dead on.” Chelsea shrugged her shoulders and I nodded before the Chicago native hopped off the stage and walked up to me. ”Don’t suppose there’s a chance you could get a Krawling Khaos track up there, right?”

”I checked your band’s Bandcamp page and the only release with any lyrics on it’s page is that Horror Comedy Christmas EP you put out after Kingdom of the Scourged was released.” I pointed out nd Chelsea facepalmed in response . ”Keep forgetting to do it?”

”Less forgetting and more me never getting around to it.” Chelsea admitted before the doors opened and several other Go Gym Graduates arrived, including the defending karaoke champ. ”And the champ is here.”

“Skye.” Fenris greeted her with a nod as he glanced over at the metalhead, couldn’t really tell if it was a respectful nod or Fenris being polite but either way, he snatched up the song book from my hands as soon as I offered it to him. “I’ll take that one, I don’t care where you put me.” Fenris added as he handed me the book with his finger on the song.

I had to do a double take, it was a Tina Turner song, and like the Tina Turner song I was most familiar with? It was a movie song, but it wasn’t Goldeneye, it was “We Don’t Need Another Hero” from Mad Max Beyond Thunderdome. ”That’s fine K, but do you mind going on last? Your performance last year was hard enough to follow, the moment you start belting out this chorus is the moment the whole crowd runs.”

“Fine, I’ll spend the rest of the night at he bar in that case.” Fenris nodded before he walked off towards the bar.

”I’ve heard the stories but is K always that grumpy?” Harp whispered to me and Chels  and I shrugged my shoulders before referring to K’s fellow Go Gym Graduate for comment.

”Nah, that was him in a good mood!” Chelsea responded with a laugh as she shook her head. ”Just wait until Ryans gets here, if he has the guts to show up!”

”I thought you said you hadn’t had time to catch up on SCW programming until Krystal attacked those Hero Academy students?” I asked Chelsea who shrugged her shoulders in response.

”Ever heard of binge watching?” Chelsea sked and I shook my head, and right on cue? ”Well, well, look what the cat dragged in Kris.”

“Last I checked, cats weren’t allowed on board, or pets in general.” Kris responded as we greeted him and I didn’t need to be looking in his direction to know that Fenris was glaring daggers at Kris, at a guess? He was trying to keep things civil. “You got the song list? Actually, forget I asked, your joke about Thriller inspired me.”

”Well, it wasn’t in the book originally but we got time for a last-minute addition, but if I ended up being tossed overboard by a certain Icelandic MMA Fighter I’m blaming you!” I responded as I shook my head before we got back to planning the rest of the night.

Ship’s nightclub
Wednesday the 28th of June 2023, 19:00pm

I’ll admit, the interest wasn’t quite the same as it was when I first did this last year when I posted the call on Twitter, Mac and Kat weren’t interested, Max had been gone from the company for months, Krystal was banned for obvious reasons and there were, in general, a bit more fans than wrestlers taking part this year, still it took an hour for the club to fill up and I took the stage.

”Welcome to the second annual Jessie Salco KaraokeFest!” I commented into the mic and the crowd cheered. ”Like last year we have several SCW Superstars and Bombshells ready to sing their hearts out! Including the defending champion, FENRIS!” The crowd cheered as I motioned to Fenris at the bar, Fenris simply responded by flipping me off without even looking. ”And I see he’s as friendly as ever! Anyway, he’ll be going on last so don’t feel too intimidated by him, anyway first up tonight is someone who recently came back from the dead………”

“OH FUCK OFF!” I could probably hear Fenris’s voice from the other side of the ship, both because he was the only Icelandic wrestler on the ship and because he was just that loud! Regardless he quickly ordered the strongest bear the bar staff had and tried to ignore him.

”…….and the defending champ’s favourite performer, please welcome Kris Ryans as he performs “Thriller” by Michael Jackson!” I made sure me quip about K and Kris was dripping with as much sarcasm as possible, because I didn’t feel like being kicked in the head by a former MMA Fighter! Anyway, Kris took the stage to do a one man show of the Thriller dance (at least it was one man until several audience members jumped up on stage to do it with him), the cover itself was decent but then again, Michael Jackson isn’t really a guy you cover unless you can nail his vocals and ignore all those allegations against him.

”Hey Jess, you got a sec?” Harper approached me from just off stage and I glanced over at her. ”How long until I go up?”

”You’re going right after Keira but there’s a few fan performances in between Kris and her performance.” I explained after checking my list and Harper nodded. ”What’s up?”

”Is it too late to change my song? I want to do “Keep The Faith” by Bon Jovi instead of Sun//Eater.” Harper explained and I was eternally grateful to not be drinking anything at that moment, it would’ve ended up all over the stage otherwise! It was well known that Lorna Shore was Harper’s favourite Deathcore band to the point that she had named several of her signatures and one of her finishers after their/in reference too their songs, not to mention that she wanted to sing one of the hardest Bon Jovi tracks to sing in his back catalogue. ”I want to dedicate it to my parents.”

Ahh, yeah, that explained it, the other worst kept secret about Harper was the fact that her parents’ murders had left her feeling rough (to say the fucking least) for most of the tear, dedicating her first title win to them obviously had an effect so maybe Harper was hoping for a repeat performance tonight. ”I’ll talk to the DJ in between performances but next time? Just ask me before the show.” I told Harper who nodded before rejoining the crowd, soon after that Kris’s performance of “Thriller” ended and I took the stage. ”Give it up for Kris Ryans everyone! Okay, coming up next we have Tyson performing “Sad But True” by Metallica!”

The crowd cheered as the short haired guy took the stage and gave the Metallica song his best shot, the performances from then on ranged from “okay” to average because it was obvious that most of the patrons weren’t professional singers and were just there to have a good time, off course we had two band members in attendance in Chelsea and Sarah so that helped even things out a bit.

Once the girl who was honestly struggling to sing “Take on Me” by aHa (seriously, Fenris was watching with a “WTF Was That” look on his face after the first high note) I took the stage as and the mic. ”Okay, give it up Chrissy everyone! At least she gave it her best shot! Okay, first active wrestler of the day is up next!” I announced and the crowd cheered. ”And I’m talking about a wrestler who everyone thought had retired last October, performing “Vandalize” from the Sonic Frontiers soundtrack, it’s Keira Fisher!”

The crowd cheered as my one-time enemy turned best friend Keira took the stage with a big grin on her face, I hadn’t played the game myself so I wasn’t that familiar with the track, but it was a rock track and Keira proved to be this year’s shocker as she blew everyone away with her singing ability, and as the song was winding down I remembered that Harper was up next.

”Starting to regret doing this?” I whispered to Harp as Keira nailed the song and she shook her head. ”You’re braver than me!” I added before Keira finished the song and I shared a fist bump with her as she left the stage and I ran on stage. ”There always seems to be one person who no one wants to follow, and Keira seems to be this year’s example! Coming up next my cousin has thee unfortunate task of following her training, please welcome the KCW TV Champion HARPER MASON! She’ll be performing “Keep the Faith” by Bon Jovi!”

The crowd gave a polite cheer as Harper ran on stage, either she was putting on a brave face or that grin on her face was genuine, either way? It was another blowout performance, as Harper nailed it, much to me and Keira’s surprise, even hitting the high notes that made the song so fucking difficult! By the end of it she got less cheers than Keira but I wasn’t sure if it was because they were tired out by Keira’s performance.

Either way, it was my job to find someone to do the next song after Harper’s performance finished with her dedication to her parents which left a few teary eyes in the audience. ”Wow, wow, wow, wow, sorry to sound like Owen Wilson but can anyone follow Harper? Let’s find out, Pete if you haven’t run for the door your up next to perform “How You Remind Me” by………really dude?! Nickelback? Oh honey!”

As much as I teased him, the guy covering Nickelback wasn’t that bad and the rest of performances that followed weren’t that bad either, then the next “wrestler” performance followed and I put wrestler in brackets. ”Give it up for Mike everyone! Up next we have Sarah Blaze, and if you know what kind of wrestling she’s from and are with your girlfriend/wife, start running! She’ll be performing “You’ll be in my Heart” from the Tarzan soundtrack, originally by Phill Collins!”

I could see Chelsea groaning from the stage, and not in the sexual way most people saw her groan, this song clearly meant a lot to her as Chelsea’s wife took the stage. [font color=#005A9C]”Chelsea, babe, I’m sorry, I know how emotional you get from this song, but I’m dedicating it to you!”[/color] Sarah apologized before the song started, I don’t know what it was with most of the wrestlers, roster or guests, with emotional covers, but well, Chelsea was clearly crying about halfway through the first verse.

Sadly I couldn’t leave the stage without checking on her so I had Ari do that for me, she knew Chelsea better than me thanks to their Go Gym connection anyway, as for the cover? Sarah was the vocalist in Chelsea’s main Death Metal band Krawling Khaos, I don’t think I need to point out that Death Metal wasn’t really a style that leant itself to a song like this, which is why I was shocked to hear a beautiful singing voice coming out of her mouth, that said, she immediately ran off stage to check on her wife once the song finished.

Needless to say? I didn’t envy whoever was next. ”Give it up for Sarah everyone! Someone please check on her wife, that looked ugly! Err, anyway, up next is Cassie Wolfe performing “Your Betrayal” by Bullet for my Valentine!”

Oh boy, Cassie’s rough year managed to continue on the ship, obviously the metal genre was her forte but she had to follow Sarah, and clearly knew it from he look on her face as she took the stage, still a good performance though.

Chelsea and Sarah never returned to the nightclub for the rest of the night, and it didn’t take much to figure out why, Chelsea’s slot (performing “Enter Sandman” by Metallica) was taken by a fan and eventually it came down to the defending champion.

”Well folks, it’s the moment you’ve been waiting for! K, get up here! It’s time to defend your title!” I declared and Fenris pretty much marched towards the stage like he was marching towards an MMA Fight. ”He’ll be performing “We Don’t Need Another Hero” by Tina Turner!”

The crowd cheered as Fenris performed the Tina Turned classic, and like the year before he knocked it out of the park, unlike the year before there was no clear winner and I would set up a poll on Twitter later to leave it up to my followers.

Besides, it was time that I continued another tradition from last year.

The ship’s nightclub
Wednesday the 29th of June 2023, 21:00pm

*promo time*

Here we go.

”It’s funny, last year when I did this karaoke night I played host to the Bombshell Roulette Champion at the time, little knowing that it was leading towards her last match, here I am a year later still hosting the karaoke night but as the Bombshell Roulette Champion, funny how things work out, right?” I asked as I brushed some hair over my shoulder. ”How time flies! Gotta admit, it’s a weird feeling being the youngest wrestler in the match after so many years of being the oldest, but that’s what I get when I defend this thing against Laura Phoenix and Mercedes Vargas I guess!”

But I digress.

”Then again, my first defence was against Kim Pain and that was at Into the Void, maybe  that’ll be the running theme of my PPV Title Matches? They put me against fellow veterans of the sport and hope that we can, collectively, show the whipper snappers how it’s done!” I joked as I folded my arms. ”As I said last week, this is a tale of two different veterans serving as my challengers, we have the well-respected veteran who came into SCW like a house on fire in Laura and we have the arrogant bitch who thinks that her past accomplishments still mean something! No, I’m not talking about me, I’m talking about Mercedes Vargas!!”

Let’s talk about them, starting with Laura.

”Laura, gonna be honest, it’s refreshing to see another veteran give me respect, most others try to crap all over everything I do, I believe the initials AL should ring a bell, at least someone still has their common sense after years of being conked over the heard!” I stated as I folded my arms. ”But how far can that respect take us? Somehow I doubt the bosses will let us hold this title at the same time, we both know the answer there Laura and it’s not very far at all!”

Nope!

”Respect can only go so far in a regular match, but a title match? We may as well throw that out the window with yesterday’s garbage, is what I’d say if we weren’t on a cruise!” I added as I patted my title. ”We’ve been around for a long ass time Laura, the fact that your daughter is old enough to be pregnant without a bunch of guys wanting to kick the dad’s ass for it confirms that, hell I was one of the original Bombshell Roulette Champs!  I know what it takes to hold the belt for a long time, I just never got the opportunity until now! And this belt isn’t going anywhere!”

Next up is Mercedes.

”Speaking of things not going anywhere, hey Mercedes, still in the perpetual title hunt? Off course. It’s the perfect place for a wrestling dinosaur like you!” I added as I flipped some hair over my shoulder. ”But something is different this time isn’t it Mercedes? It’s almost like you think a bunch of fluke victories over a ten-year period means you have my number!”

Delusional

”Please Mercedes, are you still that slow to remember when I beat you for the Bombshell Internet Title? Or when me and Amy ended your reign with Traci Patterson? Good times, for me that is! For you? Not so much!” I added as I folded my arms. ”Beyond that? There’s our divergent career paths even though we debuted within a year of each other, I busted my ass for ten years, winning title after title, I earned my Hall of Fame ring through blood, sweat and tears! You coasted on the Mean Girls to stay relevant! You coast on your past success as champion rather than actually put the effort in! it’s time people realized that Mercedes was never that good to begin with, years of relying in better wrestlers to stay relevant have finally caught up with you Mercedes! And now that you’re the only Mean Girl still on the roster? It’s been exposed for the world to see and I’ll reinforce that this Sunday!”

It's that simple.

”Call this match what you want, a battle of the oldies? I mean, we’re not that old but sure, a battle of the ring generals? Again, debatable thanks to Mercedes! A Battle of the Veterans? That is true, I’ll grant you that, but I chose to simply call it one thing: defence #3!” I added as I held up three fingers. ”And my defences are going to keep piling up! I’ll reiterate that I’m not out to break any records, I just want to break a curse that’s haunted me for years! This match is how I’m going to break the cycle!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”Me, Laura and Mercedes are three women who have done this wrestling shit for so long I don’t think we can go back to a normal life! That much is true, but there’s one other truth I need to address, I boarded this ship as champion and I’m leaving as champion!” I added as I held up the title. ”Laura has my respect, Mercedes? No, just no, but at the end of the day? Only one woman will cannonball into the water below with the title in hand and after I stroke you both like Blood Lightning? That woman will be me! See you in the ring!”

I left the stage as the scene fades.

6
Supercard Archives / “Ten Years Later!”
« on: June 20, 2023, 08:29:32 AM »
Jessie had made it to Summer XXXTreme XI as champion fulfilling a goal that she had set for herself at the start of the cycle, but that just meant that Jessie had one other goal in mind, namely retaining the title on the PPV itself and she had a huge task ahead of her if she wanted to achieve that goal because her defence was one of two Ultimate X Matches for the title and her opponents were fellow veterans of the industry Laura Phoenix ad Mercedes Vargas, can Jessie retain?

Backstage at KCW London Calling, London, England
Monday the 12th of June 2023, 18:00pm

I remember  what this is like.

I’ve never really talked about this much but ten years ago when I won the Bombshell Roulette Title for the first time? That wasn’t just me winning an SCW title for the first time, it was my first time winning a title period! That combined with the fact that most of my title reigns since then have been with the Bombshell Roulette Title have essentially meant that the Bombshell Roulette Title holds a special place in my heart.

The same heart that occasionally gives me palpitations thanks to my past drug use but that’s beside the point.

The point is? I’m here at KCW’s London Calling TV Show as Harper’s guest, pretty much because we were flying out to Italy not long after this show wrapped up the kiddo was fighting for the recently vacated TV Title in a Tables Match against Mark Storm and me, Jake and Shane were watching on a monitor in the back.

”Come on Harp! Stay focussed.” I muttered to myself as Harp went to backdrop Mark over the ropes and through a table on the outside only for Mark to land on the apron. ”I don’t want to have to comfort her if she fails to win her first title for the second time in a row.”

“She’ll be fine.” Jake assured me and I grinned in response. “Harper’s young but she’s got a lot of maturity for her age.”

”Yeah, and I can’t help but wonder if her parents being murdered had something to do with that.” I sighed as we watched the action unfold, and then it happened, Harper knocked Mark off the apron with a running kick sending him through the table and causing the bell to ring, it didn’t take Harper long to realize what this meant as the kiddo just fell backwards into a seating position out of shock as it set in.

“The winner of the match and the NEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEWWWWWWWWWW KCW TV CHAMPION. “THE SLAYTANIC AVENGER” HARPER MASON!” The ring announcer’s voice rang out throughout the arena and we all cheered, me, Jake, Shane, a few of the roster members, the fans? Everyone, Harper was crying tears of joy as she was handed the TV Title by the ref and for a few moments she looked towards the ceiling and mouthed “that was for you” and I was holding back tears at that point.

I may be an atheist but Harper isn’t, which meant that the meaning behind that moment couldn’t be clearer.

As soon as Harper started making her way to the back with her newly won title I immediately started making my way to the guerrilla position planning to be the first to meet her, I knew it was going to be a tight race between me and Kim Pain (she was at the show because she and Mac were the Captains of Team Scotland in an upcoming clusterfuck match) to see who would get there first but I just about managed it.

And sure enough the first-person Harper saw when she emerged from the back after winning the title was me.

”HARP!” I called out to the teenager with a big, proud grin on my face and Harper said nothing, she just ran up to me and hugged me tightly, her newly won title in hand, look, I may be a cynical bitch at times (okay, most of the time) but the sight of Harp carrying her first title proudly was more than enough to make my ice-cold heart melt. ”Congrats kiddo, you earned that and then some!”

”Thanks Jess.” Harper responded in a tone of voice that couldn’t be described to someone who had never been in her situation, a mixture of pride and relief was the best I could surmise, I stood aside to let Harper’s co-workers get their chance to congratulate her and once she was finally free she joined me as we walked down the hallway. ”I dedicated that win to my parents Jess.”

”I figured I saw your post-match celebration.” I responded with a proud nod as Harper adjusted the title over her shoulder. ”I’m atheist but I’m sure they were looking down on you with pride Harp.”

”I’d be lying if I said that I wasn’t wishing that they were still alive and here to see it in person, especially with Father’s Day on Sunday, but thanks for that Jess, that means a lot.” Harper sighed as she looked at her title with pride. ”Okay, seriously, does nowhere in England have air conditioning?!” Harper asked as she wiped some sweat from her brow and I had to admit, that was at the back of my mind as well, England may have a reputation for being wet and dreary in terms of weather, but this was a summer month and the heat had been pretty intense all weekend.

”I’ve been coming to England for years, whether it was for SCW or Bloodstock, they don’t seem equipped for hot weather like this and I heard that last year’s Bloodstock had temperatures as high as thirty!” I responded as I shook my head and Harper winced when she heard that. ”Granted that’s an Open-Air festival but the point still stands.”

”Remind me to pack sunscreen if we ever go to that festival.” Harper responded before a loud cheer broke our concentration and we looked up to see Jake and Shane cheering for Harper, the rest of the night/week was spent celebrating Harper’s win in style in Italy but the end of the week would prove to be a mixed bag for me and Harp, Harp would win her EWC debut match only to lose again in FCW, but me?

I had spent most of the cycle thinking that my third defence was going to be a Fatal Four Way Ultimate X Match, they advertised it as such in the lead-up and everything! But Climax Control 365 would reveal that it was now a Triple Threat but that didn’t mean that my opposition was lacking, well, okay, one of my opponents was lacking!

Laura Phoenix had come into the company as a respected veteran of the industry and quickly proved her worth during the Blast from the Past Tournament going as far as to be signed and immediately challenge for the Bombshell Internet Title! She fell short but the fact that Laura was getting another opportunity so soon meant one thing, the bosses saw a lot in her and I could honestly say the same, I was glad that she was one of my challengers.

The same couldn’t be said for Mercedes Vargas! I swear to god that old bitch has a cheat code for infinite title shots somewhere in her possession, either that or she had blackmail material on Christian and Mark! How can someone who hasn’t had a meaningful win in years keep getting title opportunities like this? is the Bombshell Roster really this shallow?! For fuck’s sake, she was a challenger in last year’s Ultimate X Match as well!

Either way, I was determined to make it out as champion.

Local café, Pompeii, Italy
Monday the 19th of June 2023, 16:00pm

Last night’s Climax Control was certainly eventful, I’d expect nothing less from a Go Home show though! Especially when it was the Go Home show for Summer XXXTreme.

If nothing else I was able to confirm that my first multi-person match as champion was going to be a Triple Threat even though it was originally advertised as a Fatal Four Way, guess everyone else (including the men’s match which features The Troll of all people) was busy but if nothing else, it made my job as champion easier.

Speaking of champions, why am I in Italy? Well, Harp just signed with EWC’s Prime Brand and to secure her contract she had to compete on the Gambit before Prime’s World Wide PPV, if you’re about to guess that the PPV took place in Italy then congrats! You should play the state lottery.

And for the record? Harper won her match securing her spot on the roster.

”Gotta say, Prime has some top talent on its roster, including a few that I wouldn’t mind seeing strut their stuff in SCW.” I commented to Harper as we were sat down at a table, we weren’t sure where Harper’s next Prime booking would take her so for now we were enjoying a break in Italy. ”But we weren’t there to poach talent.”

”Yeah, I think if SCW did want to poach talent from the EWC using either me or you they’d probably ask you.” Harper responded with a nod as she glanced at the menu which had your typical Italian classics. ”I’m just glad I didn’t have to wrestle my Gambit match on Father’s Day to be honest, besides in regards to the talent thing? Well, we technically got Chelsea Skye.”

”I’m not too familiar with Chelsea’s work but she is one of Gabriel’s trainees and the two moves she showcased were executed flawlessly. I’m half expecting the bosses to drive to her home in Chicago with a dump truck full of money based on those facts and that promo she cut alone.” I responded with a shrug and Harper  grinned in response. ”Besides, I’ve got my own priorities heading into Summer XXXTReme, Laura and Mercedes.”

”I had a feeling you were going to say that.” Harper responded with a nod before a waiter came to take our orders and we gave them to him. ”So, do you really think Mercedes has blackmail on the bosses?”

”If you’ve got a better explanation for why she was added to this match, I’d love to hear it, and before you bring up her match with Ruby? Last I checked that thing wasn’t advertised as a qualifier! Then again there weren’t any qualifiers this year! At least none that were announced as such on the card.” I responded with a frown as I shook my head and Harper nodded in response. ”Off course, Mercedes was quick to point out that she’s beaten me several times in SCW, my counter argument is when was the last time she beat me for a title?”

”Gotta be a few years at least but didn’t you mention that Mercedes was in the first multi-woman match for the gold at Summer XXXTreme II?” Harper asked and I nodded thinking back to that promo I cut at the start of the cycle. ”Not to make you feel old but I was seven at the time, can’t even remember which army base my dad was stationed at when that show aired.”

”They tend to blur together after a time?” I asked and Harper nodded to confirm that. ”As for the age thing, I get enough of that when I’m reminded that Ariana was a pre-teen when I signed with SCW! But as to your question, she was eliminated simultaneously with Emma Rose when the latter bumped into her and they were both sent into the pool, courtesy of the champ at the time Necra Octavian Kaine.”

”And despite that, you and Mercedes are the only participants from that match who are still on the SCW Roster, talk about hindsight, right?” Harper asked with a slight laugh but I said nothing in response, Harper was a bright kid so it didn’t take her long to figure out that something was bothering me. ”something on your mind Jess?”

”Not here, not in public, I know the rest of the SCW roster is back stateside but I’d rather not risk word reaching them either way.” I responded as I shook my head and Harper nodded in understanding. ”We’ll talk more about this when we get back to the hotel, for now let’s eat.” I added and almost on cue the waiter returned with our appetizer orders.

I was worried that Harp wouldn’t be ready for a promotion like EWC, but getting to enjoy grub like this whilst traveling the world on someone else's dime? Beginning to regret never signing with EWC myself, not gonna lie!

Jessie’s hotel room, Pompeii, Italy
Monday the 19th of June 2023, 21:00pm

Food was good, but I was already ready to turn in for the night by the time we returned to the hotel,, even if it was a bit after seven by the time we finished our meal.

I bet your wondering where Jake and Shane are, well, someone had to petsit Titan and Harper’s two dogs Logan and Xavier and Harper’s aunt Teresa has enough on her plate looking after Harper’s kid siblings, doesn’t mean they won’t get to see the dogs off course but this way worked out best for all parties.

Speaking of which, Harp popped by my hotel room just a few minutes ago, I had advised her to keep her title in the hotel safe just in case (I was doing the same with the SCW Bombshell Roulette Title) and by the time I let her in, the teenager sighed.

”Gotta admit Jess, the awkwardness from earlier’s conversation has been bugging me since we got back from the café.” Harper admitted after I let her in, first thing I noticed was that she was wearing her dad’s dog tags, it was one of the few non-monetary things that she had inherited after her parents’ funeral though I did have some concern about her openly wearing them. ”When I pointed out that you and Mercedes are the only Bombshells who are still in SCW who competed in the first Ultimate X Match and all?”

”Trust me, I’ve been in more awkward spots before.” I admitted after closing the door behind Harper and turning to her. ”But first things first, those dog tags?”

”Oh yeah, I finally decided what I’m going to do with these things.” Harper admitted as she looked at the dog tags. ”I figured there was no harm in wearing them out and about, especially once we’re back in the states.”

”And on one hand you’re not wrong, on the other?” I sighed as I thought about how I was going to word this. ”You’re a military brat, you’ve gotta be familiar with the term “stolen valour”.”

”Where someone pretends to have served our country? Yeah, my dad always went out of his way to chew someone out for that.” Harper nodded before her expression darkened. ”Wait, are you accusing me of that just because I’m choosing to wear fad’s dog tags?!”

”No! not at all, even before we met, I knew how serious an accusation that is thanks to Jake’s service in the army.” I responded as I shook my head and Harper calmed down when she realized that I was right. ”But others might, people who don’t know you or your family’s service history might get the wrong idea.”

”Well, now that you put it like that? I get your point.” Harper admitted as she brushed some of her dirty blonde hair over her shoulder. ”But I have several people that would back me up if an idiot made an accusation like that, you, Teresa, my other family members, dad’s old army buddies who remember me from when I was a pre-teen, I could go on.”

”And Jake as well, but that does bring me to my point, I think this title reign might be my last hurrah in SCW.” I admitted and that clearly took Harper back. ”I’m 33 Harp, the only thing I haven’t done in SCW is win the World Bombshell Title and that seems like a fever dream at this point! I’m not talking a full-fledged retirement either, there’s still plenty of wrestlers in UPRISING that I want to face, but my body needs to heal from all the nagging injuries I’ve accumulated over the past ten years, and I’m going to be honest.” I added before I let out a deep breath. ”I feel that if me and Shane don’t try for a kid before the year’s over, I’ll never get to experience the joys of being a mother, yet another thing the fact that I’m in my thirties has brought about.”

”Can’t say that I was expecting to hear that today.” Harper admitted as she rubbed the back of her head with a look of uncertainty on her face. ”But say you do go through with all that, what’s next?”

”I haven’t thought that far ahead yet, I’d say that I still have my Uprising commitments but they haven’t booked me in a while.” I responded as I shook my head and Harper nodded as she got the idea. ”Besides, if all goes to plan, this will be a ways off, Laura and Mercedes are going to be in for the fight of their lives if they want to take the Bombshell Roulette Title from me and if I do make it out of Summer XXXTreme as champ? Then my next goal will be to hit that hundred-day mark which by my math, will be on the 25th of next month.”

”By which point Cassie will be twenty, among other changes since that’s over a month away.” Harper nodded in response and I nodded before I sat down on my hotel room bed. ”Speaking of changes, you know the bosses won’t let you sit idle right? They gave you a relatively easy time this cycle but what will stop them from having you defend your title more frequently in the lead up to Violent Conduct?”

”Realistically? Either Laura or Mercedes taking the title from me in the Ultimate X Match, but if I do make it out of Summer XXXTreme as champ? Very little.” I responded with a pair of shrugs and Harper nodded as she got the idea. ”I can request to defend the title whenever I want, the bosses will usually honour it and look for someone to challenge me, if you want evidence of that look at two of Krystal’s title defences in 2021, but in the end the bosses don’t like seeing the titles not being defended on the regular shows, which was what surprised me when they didn’t book another title defence for me after the rematch with Luna but I guess all my potential challengers were too busy with the Mixed Tag Team mini tournament.”
”Bea Barnhart, Alexandra Callaway, Ariana Angelos, and that’s just to name a few.” Harper nodded as she thought of some of the names that had been involved in the tournament. ”Hell, you were Ariana’s last challenger before she lost it in the Open Invitational Match, which you would’ve taken part in if not for the rubber match with Melissa.”

”That and I realized just how massive a clusterfuck it was going to be when Christian announced it, it may have led to her teacher thing but I can’t really blame Ariana for buying a white board just to keep track of everyone throwing their names into that hat!” I responded as I shook my head and Harper nodded in agreement. ”If my reign makes it to that point? Remind me to go one step further than Ariana and just buy a projector to keep track of everyone!” I added and Harper nodded before leaving after a few minutes.

Was this really the end?

Italian Countryside
Tuesday the 20th of June 2023, 16:00pm

*promo time*

Are you ready?

”Why yes, I am taking time out of my vacation to Italy to do this promo, on the plus side? it’s being paid for by Harper’s employers over at the EWC so yeah. I’m not complaining!” I added as I turned the camera to show Harper sitting on the grass and playing on her Nintendo Switch, when the kid realized that she was on camera she looked up and waved. ”But I can think of two women who will complain after the dust settles at Summer XXXTreme! It’s a veteran’s affair this year as Laura Phoenix and Mercedes Vargas challenge me for the Bombshell Roulette Title in the annual Ultimate X Over the Pool Match, a match that I have quite a bit of history with.”

To elaborate.

”Summer XXXTreme II, the event that started the tradition, as I mentioned earlier in the cycle, me and Mercedes are the only two participants from that match who are still with the company! The fact that neither of us walked out the Bombshell Roulette Champion that night is neither here nor there.” I I held up one finger to illustrate my point before I moved onto the next show. ”Summer XXXTreme V, four years later and the first time I entered the event as champion, me vs. Chelsea Payne and Sam Marlowe, it’s mostly remembered as the night that ended Payne’s in ring career but it’s also when Sam dethroned me, Summer XXXTreme VIII, me vs. Kate Steele, Valentina, Bobbie Dahl, Same Marlowe and you Mercedes, yet another match where the challenger dethroned the champion! You were the defending champion at the time but you weren’t the last one eliminated, oh I’m sorry, did I bruise your ego?” I asked with a look of mock concern on my face. ”Cry me a fucking river!”

As for the rest.

”Point is, Sam Marlowe was the winner of that one! Summer XXXTreme IX, the dark days of the pandemic and the only time I’ve competed in back-to-back Ultimate X Matches! Me vs. Seleana Zdunich vs. Maki vs. Keira Fisher, the first time the title was successfully retained in the Ultimate X Match and the match that led to one of the more……..interesting feuds of my career, you know the one! Fast forward three years later and here I am, in the same spot as Seleana, Necra and you Mercedes!” I commented as I shook my head before folding my arms. ”And in case you haven’t done the math yet, this match is happening ten years after my first time challenging for this title at Summer XXXTreme, nine years and one month if you want to be pedantic! Going from the challenger to the champion ten years later? Funny how things come around huh?”

Enough of this.

”But I think I’m done with the history lesson for now, I have to focus on the present if I want to retain the title over Laura and Mercedes and trust me, I have a lot to say about both of my opponents.” I added as slung the Bombshell Roulette Title over my shoulder. ”From the respected veteran to the bitch with the infinite title shots cheat code I practically have enough material for ten promos! Unfortunately the bosses have limited me to two promos but I’ll make do! And who better to start this promo battle off with than the bitch who’s been a thorn in my side for the past ten years? The idiot who somehow keeps finding herself in title matches despite not winning anything of note in years? For fucks sake, she was one of Kat’s challengers in last year’s Ultimate X Match! I am off course talking about Mercedes fucking Vargas!”

Hello choke artist my old friend.

”As I alluded to in my history lesson just now, we have a lot of history together Mercedes, but the only thing you can say about me is that you have my number in SCW? I’m sorry but wasn’t the last time you beat me the same night Melissa attacked Harper? And you still take credit for beating me even when I was entering that match with that on my mind? Please, there’s plenty more evidence of just how full of shit you are Mercedes!” I scoffed as I rolled my eyes. ”But then again, that’s been your MO since you first arrived in SCW, hasn’t it Mercedes? Always taking credit for the hard work of others if it helped you win! It happened with the Mean Girls, and it’s happening in the post Mean Girls world, except for the simple fact that you can’t cut it in the ring anymore! Every time you got an opportunity to add another accolade to your list you choked!”

Harsh but true.

”God knows how many shots at this title, same goes for the Bombshell Internet Title and how many World Bombshell Title shots did you weasel your way into over the years? And they say that I’m obsessed with titles? You know what I think? I think it’s high time that we gave Mercedes here the same treatment that I got in 2018, ban her from getting title shots!” I stated as I flipped some hair over my shoulder. ”All I wanted was to get recognized for the hard work I had put into SCW over the years even if it meant nuking every bridge I had built in SCW! Mercedes doesn’t have the same drive or passion as me and yet, she still finds herself in title opportunities! Even after her last title reign basically consisted of her riding Goth’s coattails during the dying days of the original Mixed Tag Team division! Does that sound like someone who’s actually earned anything recently?”

Oh wait!

”You beat Ruby Steele to get in this match, so what? You beat Alicia Lukas to gain entry to last year’s match and you still choked in that match! Literally because Kayla choked you out with her legs! Now I’m sure there’s more than a few guys who would pay good money to be eliminated from a match in that manner, and some girls too, I’m not here to judge, but you don’t have a great track record  in this match, do you Mercedes?” I asked as folded my arms. ”Counting this one? You’ve entered four Ultimate X Matches, and not only did you lose every single one of them and you went as far as to lose the title without being the last one eliminated, tell me Mercedes, are you feeling just as good about your chances now? Or has reality set in yet? And as for the “I’ve got your number” shit? How many times have you beaten me in a title match? Because I remember one match you brought up, the time I challenged you for the Bombshell Internet Title, a title you lost to me! You may have a a few wins over me Mercedes but when it actually fucking mattered? You choked! And this match will be no different!”

And now for Laura.

”Don’t  worry Laura, I haven’t forgotten about you! It’s just that I have enough animosity with Mercedes that we could write a novel the size of War and fucking Peace about it!” I commented as I shook my head. ”But you Laura? Your different, you’re a veteran I actually respect which is a lot more than I can say about the other challenger in this match! But when you’ve been in this business as long as we have Laura, then you know that that respect can only take you so far, we may shake hands before the match and Mercedes may try for the double elimination, by that same token we could take her out of the match early via a double backdrop into the pool but let’s not get that far ahead of ourselves!”

Here we go.

”I alluded to this when you were announced as one of my challengers Laura but it’s not often that I get a chance to wrestle someone older than me, I don’t know your exact age but considering Bella is a young woman who’s about to give birth? I think it’s safe to say that you have a couple of decades on me art least!” I added before scoffing to myself. ”And yet you still look better than Michael Harris, go figure!” I heard Harper laughing loudly at my joke and I shook my head with a grin. ”At least someone around here approves of my sense of humour! But my point is Laura, for as much respect as I have for you? Once that bell rings, I won’t give up this title without a fight!” I added as I patted the Roulette Title. ”And I already know that you’ll give me a much better fight than Mercedes!”

Not that that’s saying much.

”Then again, putting up a better fight than Mercedes is like watching a Chelsea Skye porn vid, everyone’s done it at this point!” I added before shaking my head. ”What? I got curious after Jason brought it up on Climax Control! And that’s all I’m going to say about it because this is supposed to be about Laura, frankly? I hope it comes down to between me and you Laura because I’m getting sick of putting up with Mercedes’ bullshit already!”

Can I do it?

”For years I’ve had the reputation as the one and done queen, all because I lost this title in my first defence eleven years ago and it took me years to shake off that curse, eleven to be exact!” I stated as I folded my arms with a frown on my face. ”I’ve already gotten past the first and second defence, Kim Pain at Into the Void and my rematch with Luna Vanity at the beginning of the cycle, but I’m only just getting started because I don’t plan on giving up this title without a hell of a fight, Laura? No offence, Mercedes? All of the offence, but I don’t think either of you have what it takes to take the title from me when the chips are down, Laura is still finding her feet as a Bombshell, Mercedes is still desperately clinging on to whatever shred of relevance that she can find, me? I’m reinvigorated, I’m focussed and more importantly? I will retain the title at Summer XXXTreme XI!”

It's that simple.

”It’s hard to believe that it’s been ten years since I first challenged for this title in this match type and I’m defending it in the same match type ten years later! Time flies, what can I say?” I asked as I gave my title a rub. ”And if Laura and Mercedes think that this match will go the same way as the last time I defended this title in the Ultimate X Match? Please, I’m not about to lose this title on the third defence after working so fucking hard to win it and Laura and Mercedes had better be ready to do whatever’s necessary to win this title, otherwise?”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”They’ll fall by the wayside as I reclaim my title! I said at the beginning of the cycle that my goal was to make it to Summer XXXTreme XI as champion, I’ve done that! I said at the last Climax Control that my goal was to make it out with the title, trust me Laura and Mercedes, that’s on the cards as well, but beyond that?” I asked as I flipped some hair over my shoulder before holding my title high. ”I’ll continue to welcome all challengers, including individual challenges from Laura and Mercedes, but they will all be struck like blood lightning as I continue on my redemption arc! See you on the cruise ladies!”

I walked up to Harper as the scene fades.

7
Climax Control Archives / “History Won’t Repeat Itself.”
« on: May 16, 2023, 10:53:04 AM »
(Gabriel was used with Mark’s permission)

Jessie broke a decade long curse at Into the Void by retaining the Bombshell Roulette Title in her first defence against Kim Pain in a Submission Match but with SCW returning to Las Vegas for the first time since Blaze of Glory XI one question remained, what was next for Jessie? Well, Jessie decided to take her destiny into her own hands, issuing an open challenge for the next Climax Control and putting the Roulette Title on the line.

And who would answer the call? None other than the same woman Jessie defeated to win the title in the first place, Luna Vanity! Luna had managed to get the win over Alexandra Callaway in a Barbed Wire Match at the PPV so the Louisiana native at least had the fact that she had won on her side, can Jessie get the win and retain? Or would Luna become a two-time champion?

Jessie’s home. Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 15th of May 2023, 18:00pm

There’s no place like home.

The Unsolved Mysteries Tour was interesting to say the least, definitely one of the more unique tours I’ve been on since joining SCW in 2012! But if it was to be remembered for anything, it was the fact that outside of the top two belts none of the champions who entered the cycle as champion came out of it with their reigns intact, the title I hold changed hands twice in the same cycle for crying out loud!

Granted, Goth’s situation couldn’t be helped as he was forced to vacate due to injury and the same could be said for Melissa who was entering her rematch with Kayla with that in the back of her mind but that doesn’t excuse Alexander or Crystal, does it?

That brings me to my first match of the Summer XXXTreme Cycle and my second defence, I issued an open challenge on Twitter looking for someone to defend my title against for SCW’s grand return to Las Vegas, I was hoping to get some fresh competition but instead? My challenge was answered by the very woman I beat to win this title! But at the same time? I couldn’t blame Luna for jumping at this opportunity.

Anyone who has followed my career over the past eleven years would be quick to call me a hypocrite if I did, what can I say? The way my first reign ended stung in a way that only my Hall of Fame induction could heal and I’ve been wearing this Hall of Fame ring above my wedding ring for eight months now, but it’s for hat same reason why I’d be opening myself up to hypocrisy accusations if I ever dared to call out a young wrestler for jumping at the chance to get a title shot! At least Luna waited until I issued the open challenge before trying to avenge her reign.

I said before that I saw a lot of myself in Luna, didn’t think the similarities would be this striking!

”How long is that kid going to take?” I wondered to myself as I put Titan’s freshly filled dog food bowl on the floor and the puppy (used liberally because Titan was eight months old and almost a full grown dog at this point), yesterday was Mother’s Day, normally a happy time for people around the world, unfortunately for Harp this was her first Mother's Day since her parents were murdered and she flat out admitted to having a rough time on Twitter, throw in the fact that she was working an Empire Pro show the same day and yeah, Harp needed a shoulder to cry on, and  I told her to pop by the house as soon as she returned to Las Vegas. ”Wonder if Keira got to her first.”

“Wouldn’t surprise me.” Shane shrugged his shoulders in response as he entered the kitchen and I nodded in agreement. “Keira’s been protective of her charges since she opened Hero Academy and Harper is one of her best students.”

”Time will tell if she ends up being a better student than Cass but we’ll see.” I responded with a nod as I got clear of Titan and walked up to my husband. ”She’ll need all the help she can get considering what Mother’s Day will mean to her going forward, especially with that ladder match on Saturday.”

“Her total matches aren’t even in the double digits yet and she’s already competing in a Ladder Match for a title, ever get the feeling that you were born in the wrong decade Jess?” Shane asked me and I shrugged my shoulders in response. “You know how painful your first few matches was back in the Gator Bait Wrestling Days.”

”It also took me about a year and a half to get anywhere near the level of talent I am at these days.” I responded with a frown as brushed some hair over my shoulder. ”Sometimes a newcomer will end up being a prodigy like Cass and Harper, other times? Well, just look up any of my early matches! Pretty much the only thing I could do competently was throw a dropkick!”

“Too be fair, that was a pretty sweet dropkick.” Shane assured me and I gave him a grin in response, then before we knew it Titan abandoned his dog bowl to go racing towards the front door which could only mean one thing. “Unless Jake’s ordered takeout that would be Harper.”

”If Jake was ordering takeout then he would’ve asked us if we wanted anything, it’s definitely Harper.” I pointed out and Shane nodded as he got the idea before I went to answer the door, getting past Titan wasn’t as easy as it used to be because whilst he was the runt of the litter, Chow Chows are  not small dogs by any means and I had to squeeze past an animal that nearly went up to my waist to get to the door.

At the very least, I confirmed that it was Harper and she was overjoyed to see the dog. ”HEY PUPPY! Look at how big you’ve gotten.” Harper greeted Titan with a big grin on her face as soon as I opened the door. ”Hey Jess! I guess the days of you picking up Titan are over huh?”

”Unless I find a way to swap bodies with Jake? Pretty much!” I responded with a chuckle before I pushed Titan back with my hand on his chest to let Harper in. ”And I’m not even going to get into the psychological effects of a guy as big as Jake swapping minds with a woman as small as me would have! Anyway, I think you know why I called you here Harp.”

”Yeah, sorry I was late! With my ladder match for the FCW Great Lakes Championship taking place on Saturday I wanted to get as much training as I could and Keira wanted to check on me.” Harper apologised as she entered the house and I nodded whilst making a mental note to have Shane buy State Lottery Tickets tomorrow. ”You were right, it was good to get it off my chest but it doesn’t change how much yesterday sucked.”

”Kid I spent most of my childhood without a biological mom, trust me, you’re not alone.” I sighed in response before leading Harper (and Titan) into the lounge, Shane got Harper a dink when she asked for one and once we were all comfy (with Titan laying down at Harper’s feet) I took a moment to think of how to start. ”So, how did that chat with Keira go?”

”It went well, Keira just wanted to make sure that I was okay after, well, you saw my tweet.” Harper responded with a sigh as she brushed some of her dirty blonde hair over her shoulder. ”She also gave me and Cass new versions of our wrestling gear! I’ll be debuting mine at FCW Homecoming and Cassie will be debuting hers at PWS: Apex Destiny.”

”That Open Invitational Match she mentioned on Twitter right?” I asked and Harper nodded to confirm that it was the match in question. ”Did Cass mention that it was open to outside talent like when SCW did the same thing at Inception VI or just PWS: Apex talent?”

”She didn’t say, only that it was a match for a title held by Candy, yes, the same Candy that made you fight for the World Bombshell Title in a Food Fight Match, and that it was PWS: Apex’s biggest show of the year.” Harper responded before she started stroking Titan with her foot. ”Even if it is open to outside talent I’ve got my own problems, namely the ladder match that’s happening the same night.”

”And I don’t want to tire myself out ahead of my rematch with Luna.” I nodded in understanding before pausing to consider my next words. ”So you’re doing okay after your first Mother’s Day without your mom?”

”As okay as I can, but as much as yesterday sucked, Father’s Day is going to be even harder for me! Even after dad left the army I was always more of a Daddy’s Girl.” Harper sighed and I winced knowing that that was coming up next month, though I could’ve guessed the part about Harper being a daddy’s girl since she was wearing her army jacket today. ”How do you deal with this stuff Jess? I thought I had gotten over the five stages of grief by the time I buried my parents but yesterday brought my mood down big time!”

”It never gets easier Harp! I never even met my birth parents but I still raise a toast to them every mother’s and father’s day.” I sighed in response and Harper nodded sadly as she lowered her head. ”Best you can do is keep them in your memories every time you go out there and wrestle, maybe even dedicate your first title win to them if and when that happens and yes, that includes this Saturday’s title match.”

”I know I’ve got my dad’s old dog tags somewhere in my apartment, they were included in my inheritance so I’d have a keepsake of him.” Harper explained after thinking for a minute and I raised an eyebrow at that. ”Think FCW will let me wear those dog tags to the ring?”

”Serena seems like she’s a decent person so I can’t imagine her objecting to the idea.” I responded with a nod and Harper grinned. ”Just don’t be surprised if Killian starts choking you with them, Ladder Matches are No DQ by design and you know he’ll take every shortcut he can.”

”True enough I guess, but that same logic means I can kick him in the balls every time he tries so should be fair game really.” Harper responded with a grin and I chuckled as I shook my head. ”Was there anything else you wanted to chat about? O want to get home and play Tears of the Kingdom.”

”Just one thing before you go help Link rescue Princess Zelda from Gannon for the millionth time.” I commented and whilst my joke did get a laugh from Harper she regained her composure in no time. ”Remember my chat with Gabriel? On the night that I won the Roulette Title?”

”How can I forget?” Harper asked as she shifted her weight before Tita got up and walked into the kitchen presumably hungry again. ”I nearly fell out of my computer chair when I heard that I could’ve trained at the Go Gym if you had tried to reach out to Gabriel, why do you ask?”

”We caught up again after the show, talked about Krystal’s actions that night, what it meant for the Go Gym’s future, all of that fun stuff, but Gabriel did ring up one thing.” I explained and Harper nodded as she leaned forward. ”Whilst he understood that between me being on the tour and you going through something that no one as young as you should go through we wouldn’t have time to do so back then, now that our schedule has cleared up, he extended an invitation to us to come by and check out the Go Gym’s facilities, as well as chat with Gabriel about your bright future as a wrestler.” I added and, well, my next bit was practically unnecessary because Harper’s face lit up like a Christmas tree at that idea. ”His words, not mine, now from what I remember from when Ari and Krystal came by here regularly, the Go Gym has similar opening/closing times to Hero Academy meaning that it's definitely closed by now, but you up for visiting it tomorrow?”

”Like that needed to be asked?” Harper asked with a big grin on her face and I nodded in agreement. ”The gym that trained Fenris. Devona, London Underground, Ariana, Carter, Evie and, unfortunately, Krystal? How can I say no?”

”I’ll have to call ahead and make sure Gabriel’s expecting us but we should be good to go.” I responded before I felt my stomach rumble as did Harper. ”And on that note, Shane, have you started dinner yet?”

“I was waiting for Harper to arrive but yeah, I’m starting it now.” Shane nodded in response before we left the lounge to go join him in the kitchen.

Go Gym, Las Vegas, Nevada
Tuesday the 16th of May 2023, 11:00am

Never thought I’d see the inside of this place.

Outsiders weren’t generally allowed in the Go Gym  unless you met one of two requirements, you were a wannabe wrestler wanting to learn from some of the industries best wrestlers or you had called ahead to let them know you were coming, in me and Harper’s case? It was a bit a bit of both.

Considering some of the things I’ve said about some of SCW’s most popular stars, I thought for the longest time that my banishment from the Go Gym would last until either the day I died or the day I called it a career, whichever came first really! So it was a surprise in some respects to see Gabriel greet me warmly.

”Glad to see you accepted my invitation Jessie.” Gabriel greeted me and a few of the trainees looked up in surprise when they heard my name but they paid us no mind as they saw me and Harper chatting with Gabriel. ”And Ms. Mason, it is a pleasure to meet your acquaintance at last.”

”Just call me Harper and the pleasure’s all mine.” Harper responded with a nervous laugh as she glanced around the building. ”It looked a lot bigger when SCW used it to host Climax Controls during the pandemic.”

”You’d be surprised at what moving the equipment around to transform this into an arena will do.” Gabriel chuckled before he started showing us around. ”The Go Gym has produced some of the best wresters today because we use state of the art equipment, rings, exercise, the whole nine yards, tell me Harper, how does Hero Academy stack  up?”

”Honestly? About the same level, Keira and Roxi have poured a lot of money into their school.” Harper explained and having been in both schools myself? I had to agree with Harper on that. ”So do you get classes or just take on individual students?”

”A bit of both, sometimes we get a bunch of students at once and we call them the class of whatever year they enrolled, though with the 2020 class that produced Adrienne we had to roll that class into the following year due to the pandemic.” Gabriel explained as he showed us around before stopping in from of a female student who wasn’t paying attention. ”But most of the time we get individual applicants, that was what happened with Krystal and Kelly here is another example.”

“Did you say something?” The girl asked with a thick Irish accent as she looked up and quickly straightened when she realized that her trainer was talking to her. “Sorry Gabriel, I was in my own world getting warmed up for my next workout.”

”It’s fine Kelly, I was just showing Jessie and Harper here around.” Gabriel explained at which point I stepped forward, I could tell the kid was a fan of mine, why? Well, she became star struck when I approached her. ”You’re a fan of Jessie’s aren’t you? Almost to the same extent as Ariana’s Team Hero fandom.”

“Heh, yeah, just a bit.” Kelly responded sheepishly whilst desperately trying to keep her cool. “Sorry, I was a huge fan of yours growing up Jessie, I was even the president of the Jessie Salco Fanclub in Northern Ireland.”

”I have a Fanclub in Northern Ireland?!” I asked with an amused look on my face before Kelly let out a nervous laugh. ”I’m flattered kid but I’m just here as an observer today, if anyone’s here to get some reps in its Harper here.” I added as I motioned to Harper and Gabriel nodded as he got an idea.

”Then I believe its settled, Harper why don’t you spar with Kelly for a bit, I want to talk with Jessica in the meantime.” Gabriel suggested and the two girls nodded enthusiastically before they got into the ring, whilst they went at it Gabriel lead me into his office and I glanced around. ”I haven’t been able to catch all of Ms. Mason’s matches since her graduation but I must say, Keira and Roxi have done an excellent job teaching her.”

”They can’t take all the credit because I helped out by having the kid get some extra reps in at my home gym.” I responded with a shrug as I walked around the office for a bit before sitting down on the chair. ”I’m glad I was able to get Harper to come here because there’s been one question on my mind since our conversation in Scotland, namely how exactly was Ariana able to redeem my reputation around here.”

”That is a fair question, and one I will answer to the best of my ability, I’d call Ariana in to answer it herself but she is still spending time with Carter’s family in Seattle.” Gabriel explained and I nodded knowing that those two had been inseparable since they graduated from the Go Gym, I didn’t know all the details but it was personal enough for Carter to be more than just a “gay best friend” to Ariana. ”Ariana has always been someone who tries to see the best in everyone she meets, that has had its negative effects because it took her being disowned by her parents for her to realize that they were abusing her but that hasn’t changed her stance, even after your rocky first meeting.”

”Son of a Bitch…….” I muttered to myself after hearing that, as an abuse survivor myself? That hit close to home. ”Look, I know she’s a sweet kid but even you have to know that Ariana can be naive at times, or do I need to remind you of how her promo battle against Roxi went?”

”No, you don’t, when Ariana returned to Vegas we had a long talk about her second promo.” Gabriel responded as he shook his head and I nodded as I shifted my weight. ”I understood why she was so upset because everything she said about her Team Hero fandom was true, including her goal to be good enough to challenge Roxi for the World Bombshell Title on PPV, but Roxi exposed that whilst she has come a long way, Ariana isn’t at that level yet.”

”At this point? Who is?” I asked pointedly and Gabriel nodded in agreement. ”So she turned my reputation around by talking me up a lot, is that basically it?”

”Essentially yes, the fact that we made amends on the day of your first title win in years was merely a happy coincidence.” Gabriel nodded in response to and I brushed some hair over my shoulder as I followed along. ”And that brings this meeting full circle, as Luna has used your open challenge to get a rematch for the title.”

”I get the feeling that this is the part where Ariana or Krystal, back when she was welcome in this building, would ask you for advice on beating Luna.” I commented dryly and Gabriel nodded to confirm that was the case. ”Except I have a lot more experience than either of those girls and I have beaten Luna before, for fuck’s sake, Krystal was a teenager and Ariana a pre-teen when I made my SCW debut, plus I’ve beaten Luna before.”

”You could’ve been wrestling for twenty years and my advice would still be here if you wanted it, besides past success doesn’t always mean you’ll keep that momentum going, just look at Krystal’s history with Keira.” Gabriel pointed out and I nodded in response, though I couldn’t help but wonder if Krystal would’ve preferred to lose the title to Keira on PPV in hindsight. ”Luna will be out to prove that the end of her first reign was a fluke and your experience doesn’t matter to her, it’s up to you prove her wrong.”

”And I bet the fact that we’re facing off in the Main Event helps that, in fact if I’m right then this is Luna’s first Main Event since she signed with SCW.” I pointed out that fact and Gabriel nodded to confirm that fact. ”Others have thrived under their first Main Event spotlight and I have no doubts that Luna will embrace this chance to show off her talents but it’ll be in a losing effort.”

”I have no doubt that you will.” Gabriel nodded before he stood up and I did likewise. ”Shall we see how Ms. Mason is doing?”

”We’ve been in here for what? Ten minutes? I’ll be surprised if she’s still sparring with that Irish girl.” I commented as we made our way to the door and Gabriel nodded as we made our way to the door. ”Then again, I have seen her in the mosh pit at a Warbringer show, she can go hard if she wants to.” I added before we left the office.

Go Gym, Las Vegas, Nevada
Tuesday the 16th of May 2023, 11:30am

Have I mentioned how much Harper reminds me of myself? Well, when me and Gabriel emerged from his office I could see more similarities now than I saw when Harper was training.

She and Kelly had been going at it for a while now and if you had told me that this match was taking place at a televised show I’d believe you, Harper was already at that level obviously but Kelly? I wasn’t sure how long the Irish girl had been training at the Go Gym but her level of talent was a good indication of why the Go Gym had the reputation it had gained over the years.

Still, it was easy to see that they were winding down and Harper had hit the Breakdown to score the win just as we had emerged, Gabriel approached the ring apron after the two girls shook hands as a display of sportsmanship and I made my way over to Harper’s corner after she backed up into it.

”So kiddo, how’d you fare against Kelly?” I asked Harper after passing her a water bottle, the kid gladly took it and started taking several gulps. ”She looked pretty tough from what I saw at the end there.”

”Let me put it this way, no disrespect to Keira, Roxi or the others at Hero Academy but I’m wondering how much better I would’ve been if I had enrolled here instead of Hero Academy.” Harper admitted as she wiped some sweat from hey brow and I raised an eyebrow at that. ”Kelly’s only been enrolled at the Go Gym since mid-January and she had no problems keeping up with me.”

“Don’t sell yourself short Harp.” Kelly responded after she took a sip from her own water bottle. “You were no slouch yourself and Keira and Roxi have clearly trained you well.”

”Appreciate that.” Harper responded with a grin as she rubbed the back of her head sheepishly, I had seen this before, namely when she was interacting with Tommy back in Grand Junction and it usually meant that Harp was developing a crush on someone, in this case Kelly, whether or not Kelly swung that way remained to be seen. ”So Gabriel? What happens now? I was invited here as I guest after Jessie’s convo with you after all.”

”You are free to keep coming here Harper, besides Kelly is merely a trainee.” Gabriel explained with a nod and Harper grinned when she heard that. ”No offence Kelly but I want to see how Harper does against some of our graduates, Devona, London Underground, Tempest, Ariana, perhaps even a kicking competition with Fenris.”

”I’ll take a rain check on that sparring match with Tempest, and I think we both know how such a match with Tempest would end for me.” Harper responded with a nervous laugh before she glanced over at me. ”What about Jess? Will she be allowed to train here?”

”That’s a more complicated issue.” I responded as I shook my head and Harper gave me a curious look. ”I’ve got Ariana on my side but I haven’t exactly done a lot to make myself well liked by the other graduates, it’s gonna be a slow process.”

”And that is such a long story that it would take the rest of the day to recount it.” Gabriel nodded in response before he motioned to the two girls. ”Harper, Kelly? Take five, you two just had a gruelling match and someone else will want to use that ring eventually.” Gabriel instructed the girls and they nodded before they got out of the ring, Harper walked over to a nearby bench to sit down and I quickly joined her.

”So, moved on from Tommy already?” I teased her and Harper blushed furiously when she saw the look I was giving her. ”I know Kelly’s cute and all but you seem to be moving fast.”

”I was wiping some sweat off the back of my neck, that’s it.” Harper insisted and I gave an amused look prompting her to sigh. ”Besides, I don’t even know if Kelly swings that way! Look, the problem with Tommy is that he lives in Grand Junction and I’m not about to move from Las Vegas when my kid siblings needs me here! Whilst I’ve been bi-curious for months I’m still figuring stuff out in that regard.”

”You’ll figure it out eventually, for now? You’ve got at least two title matches to prepare for.” I reminded Harper and she nodded in agreement. ”And I’ve got a title defence to prepare for on Sunday.”

”Looks like we’ve both got hard work ahead of us.” Harper responded as she brushed some hair over her shoulder and I nodded in response. ”But it’ll be worth it, tight?”

”If you make the most of them? Yeah.” I responded and Harper grinned in response, the rest of the day was spent watching Harper train for her matches and I even got the occasional sparring match in after borrowing some gear from a student with my measurements.

All to prepare me for a rematch where the shoe was on the other foot.

Jessie’s home gym, Las Vegas, Nevada
Tuesday the 16th of May 2023, 21:00pm

*promo time*

Welcome home.

”The Unsolved Mysteries tour will likely go down as one of the most memorable tours in years, and that’s without taking into account the fact that almost every title changed hands at least once.” I said as I held up my Bombshell Roulette Title. ”Yet ironically come the PPV the only title that changed hands was the title Goth was forced to vacate! But in the course of that tour, I ended a three-year long title drought to win this title for the fifth time, and then I went onto break another curse of mine when I retained the title over Kim Pain! I was feeling so good about myself that I figured “fuck it, why not” and put out an open challenge to defend the title when SCW returned to Vegas! And who answered the call?” I asked as I lowered the title and rested it on my shoulder. ”The same woman I defeated for the gold, Luna Vanity!”

This will be good.

”Luna, not even five minutes after the match was announced and you were already complaining about how your reign ended, I’m not saying that I don’t get it because I’ve been a one and done champion more times than I care to count but not even I complained this much after my first reign ended and that match ended with two other Bombshells jumping me and literally throwing me in a fucking dumpster!” I exclaimed as I let out a deep breath. ”And yes, the stipulation was “Dumpster Match” but I don’t want to go on a tangent about that, frankly I could rant about that Team Erick bullshit all day if I wanted too! Basically Luna, if you thought being tied around a ring post and walloped with a chair was a bad way to end your first title reign? Just remember that it could be a lot worse!”

Don’t get me started.

”But let’s change the subject a bit and actually talk about our first title match, you were obviously on a high after not only breaking your losing streak but winning your first ever title, trust me, that’s a feeling you’ll only experience once and remember for the rest of your life, but you want to know what truly makes a champion? How they react when it’s all over.” I stated as I patted my title. ”That little story I told you? I let that memory consume me for ten straight years, I was on a mission to not only get that title back but get the reign I was denied just because some idiot got a little power hungry! I burned a lot of bridges on that mission but none more so when I got my first taste of World Bombshell Title Gold! It took me getting inducted into the Hall of Fame last year for that ten-year-old wound to finally heal and right now? I’m focussed on making amends.”

Meaning?

”You want to know what’s first on that agenda Luna? Having the title reign that I was denied at the age of twenty-three ten years later! And after seeing some of the young guns like Krystal Wolfe and Ariana Angelos have reigns that I would’ve killed for when I was younger? It’s made me more fired up than ever to make good on that promise! I’m not naïve enough to think that the bosses won’t let me go a few weeks without a defence, that was the whole reason why I issued that challenge in the first place, but the real question remains.” I stated as I flipped some hair over my shoulder. ”Will history repeat itself? Will you defeat a Hall of Famer to win this gold again? Will I go back to square one?”

Here's your answer!

”The answer to both questions is no! History won’t repeat itself!” I said as I started to pace around my ring. ”You caught lightning in a bottle when you dethroned Crystal in Barbados Luna and thank god because that many named idiot does not need more accolades to boost her ego! But you won’t get so lucky against me! I’ve been in SCW long enough to have seen practically every stipulation that can possibly come up on the Roulette Wheel and unless the bosses come up with something new, get it added to the wheel and it lands on that stipulation? Nothing that thing can throw at me surprises me anymore, it’s all about how you adapt your strategy after the fact, even if it’s on the fly like in a Falls Count Anywhere Match but whilst you may complain about me rambling on about my in-ring experience? Well, unfortunately for you Luna? That’s my key to retaining the gold!”

And going beyond.

”Believe me when I say this or not Luna but I’ve got plans beyond this title match, something that I’ll elaborate on this Sunday night at Climax Control, and I know what you’re about to say, I have to get past you first, right Luna?” I asked with a scoff as I folded my arms. ”I’ve already proven that I can outsmart you Luna, it’s the whole reason why I’m holding the Bombshell Roulette Title and your trying to win it back! It’s only by way of my open challenge that I have to prove that I can beat you again and whilst I may add a disclaimer that whoever challenges me the next time I do an open challenge has to be a fresh opponent, I will relish the opportunity to put an arrogant rookie through the ringer again!”

It's that simple.

”Complain all you want about how I defeated you in Scotland Luna, but the one thing that truly defeated you was your arrogance, you thought I’d just be a stopgap for you between then and Into the Void, instead the only thing that stopped was the timer on your title reign.” I said as I held up the Bombshell Roulette Title. ”There’s no conspiracy about that Luna. It’s just a damn fact! Sooner you accept that, sooner you can move on with your life but I guess I have to beat some sense into you, don’t I Luna?” I asked before I lay down the title at my feet and folded my arms. ”Well, if that’s the case, welcome to the school of hard knocks, I’m your professor of realty checks Jessie Salco and your about to get a lesson in violence!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”Because if you think for a single fucking second that the world will take your side just because your first title reign lasted two weeks then you are in serious need of a reality check Luna!” I added before I sat down in front of my title and the camera zoomed in on me. ”I learned ten years ago that the world doesn’t owe you shit, it just took another ten years for that harsh lesson to finally sink in! Luna? Or Sunday night you will learn that same lesson and I hope to god that it sinks in for you before I turn forty because trust me bitch, I’ll still be the cynical hard ass that I am today when my career finally starts to wind down! And after I strike you like Blood Lightning come Sunday Night? You’ll wish that you had stepped aside and let someone else have a shot at me!”

I stood up with my title and left the ring as the scene fades.

8
Supercard Archives / “The Battle of London.”
« on: May 01, 2023, 02:46:17 PM »
It was the week of Into the Void XI and Jessie’s first title defence in years was drawing near, Jessie was set to take on a fellow wrestling veteran, albeit one who hadn’t been in SCW for nearly as long as her in Kim Pain and was out to prove that she could defend a title after years of being a one and done champion! However Kim was a tough competitor who’s only defeat to date was by outside interference, can Jessie win?

Warbringer Concert at The Dome. Tufnell Park, London
Saturday the 29th of April 2023, 22:30pm

Oh to be young again.

Me, Jake, Shane, and Harper had arrived early in Tufnell Park for Warbringer’s show hoping to get a bite to eat, granted the only places to eat were a Chinese takeout, a chicken restaurant and another pub that served nothing but pizza but we didn’t come all this way just for the food, and honestly? Watching Warbringer live was making me feel like I was ten years younger, like I was still in my prime! Then again if I were twenty-three I’d be right there with Harper in the pit.

But with nagging injuries? My body hates me for even contemplating joining Harper in the pit!

As for tonight’s support acts? The opening act was Phobetor, a London based Blackened Death Metal band with a female singer, despite a lack of crowd interaction that band went down great and we had agreed to buy their albums from Bandcamp once the show was over! Same went with the Scottish Blackened Speed Metal squad Hellripper who had served as the only consistent support act on the Warbringer tour and brought the room alive with their energy.

Honestly? If it was just Phobetor and Hellripper I would’ve been satisfied as both bands did a fantastic job tonight, but then Warbringer took the stage by storm, me, Jake, and Shane pretty much forced our way to the front, Harper spent the rest of the night in the pit and well, as good as Phobetor and Hellripper were? Warbringer were on another level tonight! Part of me wondered if not being able to tour in support of Weapons of Tomorrow due to the pandemic had something to do with it but they had taken to the stage with a fierce energy.

Either way? Even as the show was winding down and they played two songs from their debut album War Without End (Total War and Combat Shock)? They never let up the energy.

”Welp, time for the Wall of Death.” I commented to Shane as we turned around to watch the room split in half for the infamous mosh pit, what was a Wall of Death? Aside from being the name of my 450 Splash finisher, if you ever seen that clip of Exodus playing at Wacken Open Air where the crowd split in two and then charged at each other on a count of four? Yeah, that was a Wall of Death, twenty-three-year-old me would literally throw herself into those things despite usually being the smallest person in the pit, thirty-three-year-old me? Not so much. ”Oh to be young again.”

“You know we’d be right in there about a decade ago.” Shane responded with a grin as we shared a fist-bump and I grinned right back at him. “But we don’t have Harper’s youthful energy anymore………wait, where’s Harper?!”

“Oh Christ………” Jake muttered as he ran a hand down his face and we turned to my much bigger brother. “She’s in the Wall of Death, front row to boot!”

”Oh fuck no! The kid has a match scheduled for tomorrow night!” I responded bluntly before I tried to force my way through the mosh pit and pull Harper out of it before it was too late, sadly though? John gave the signal right before I could get to her and the Wall of Death went off forcing me to return to the guys. ”I couldn’t get to her in time, we’re going to have to peel her off the venue’s floor once Warbringer finish.”

“Hopefully she’ll still be in one piece.” Jake responded with a nod before we watched the rest of he set, soon afterwards Warbringer finished their set and the crowd started to disperse allowing us to look for my younger cousin.

That didn’t take us long, as Harper was laying on the floor with a massive grin on her face surrounded by other metalheads. ”THAT WAS SO AWESOME!” Harper groaned as she weakly threw up the metal horns and I shook my head as we made our way over to her. ”Oh, hey Jess.”

”Hey kiddo.” I responded as I knelt down close to her and looked her over, all I could see a couple of bruises on her body but nothing that wasn’t consistent with a mosh pit, diagnosis? The kid had literally moshed herself to exhaustion. ”Do you just want to sleep here tonight or head back to the hotel?”

”You’re kidding right? How am I supposed to get comfy down here?!” Harper asked and I shook my head with a grin before standing up and offering Harper my hand once she took it? I pulled her back up to her feet, only for her to lose her balance almost as soon as I let go. ”That’s not a good sign.”

“Hey, hey, I’ve got you.” A nearby male metalhead responded upon seeing Harper collapse and helped the kid back to her feet, I was a bit concerned that the guy was going to se this as an excuse to grope Harper’s breasts but fortunately for both him and her? He kept his hands far away from her breasts. “Is she going to be okay?”

”She’s exhausted and going to be sore as fuck in the morning, otherwise? She’ll live.” I responded as I shook my head before hooking Harper’s arm over my shoulder to help her to the door. ”Do you know if there’s a pharmacy around here? Don’t know if you’ve noticed but we’ve come all the way from America.”

“I was wondering about your accents, the nearest one is the DH Roberts Chemist, can’t miss it.” The other metalhead informed us and I gave him a thankful nod as Jake and Shane came over to give me a hand. “Can I just say that she’s a bloody legend? Never saw a girl her size just go at it like that in the pit.”

Legend was not the word I’d use, reckless was more like it, Harper had a match for Empire Pro tomorrow night, she’s known about it all week, a match that she was about to enter battered and bruised. ”Thanks for your help, we’d better get Harper to the car now.” I thanked him and some other metalheads helped clear a path for us as we headed to the door, once security saw me supporting Harper they were happy to help us get out the door first and we were soon in the rental car with Jake and Harper in the back and me and Shane in the front with me driving.

”That was totally worth whatever pain I’ll be in tomorrow morning.” Harper said with a yawn as she rested her head against the window and I shook my head as I entered the name of the chemists into Google Maps on my phone. ”Oh come on Jess, I’ve heard the stories of you in a mosh pit from when you were younger!”

”I never went inti the mosh pit the day before a big match.” I responded as I turned the rear-view mirror to see Harper and, well, that woke her up in a hurry. ”In all the excitement, you forgot about your match with Hirano didn’t you?”

”Oh shit!” Harper groaned as she ran a hand through her long dirty blonde hair, and I bet the fact that she had to fly back to the states for that match didn’t help her mindset. ”Still worth it but I’m going to be sore as fuck by Monday.”

”Which is why I’ll be grabbing you some extra strong painkillers when we get to this chemists because trust me, you’ll need it!” I responded before I started the directions to the chemist and drove off following the instructions.

We had gotten there just in time as the chemist was minutes away from closing, worse yet? It was a bank holiday thanks to the coronation so it wouldn’t be open until Monday otherwise, still I got Harper the painkillers and we returned to the hotel in short order.

Jake would have to escort her to her room and help Harper into bad, which I’m sure is the plot of a porno movie but I digress! I’d be checking on her in the morning before we headed to breakfast  anyway.

Outside Harper’s hotel room, London, England
Sunday the 30th of April 2023, 8:30am

It’s mornings like these that remind me why I rarely drink alcohol these days, last night was an exception because that Warbringer show was my first concert in England in some time but I was still waking up with a hangover.

But now that I’ve had some aspirin and fully woken up, my concern turned towards the girl I was babysitting on this trip, Harper just went straight to sleep last night not even bothering to get changed out of her day clothes and I knew how sore she was going to be so I made a point to grab the painkillers before I headed down the hall to her hotel room.

”Harper? It’s me.” I called out to Harp as I knocked on her hotel room door, despite being a fairly upscale hotel the walls were pretty thin and I could hear hat eighteen-year-old groaning as she woke up. ”Are you decent or do you want me to wait a couple of minutes?”

”Replace minutes with hours!” Harper called back and I sighed, she was clearly in pain from last night and I had probably woken her up. ”For fuck’s sake, Keira’s nagging me enough y threatening to fly out to England and get me out of bed!”

Keira must’ve seen Harper’s tweets about the show last night, and mine as well, still I got my phone out to check and sure enough? Harper had been tweeting this morning and Keira had responded. ”I’m not standing out here for hours whilst you regret getting in that Wall of Death last night! And you can deal with me or I can go down the hall and grab Kat Jones to get you out of bed, your choice.”

That was a bluff, I wasn’t even sure which room Kat was staying in or if we were on the same floor as her, Mac or Kim but it was a bluff that worked as Harper answered the door about a minute later, she had least gotten changed out of the outfit she wore to the concert last night, having donned the Warbringer shirt she had brought combined with an army jacket and ripped jeans, the kid was in the middle of tying her hair up in a bun when she greeted me at the door and I looked her over. ”One question.” Harper commented with a yawn as she finished tying her hair up. ”Do you even know if Kat’s on the same floor as us?”

”Honestly? No, but I had to get you out of bed somehow.” I responded as I shook my head and Harper nodded reluctantly before letting me into her room and I followed her in. ”I don’t mean to be a nag Harp, but you did have me worried when you went down last night, if that had happened  whilst the pit was active?”

”I would be a lot worse off than I am, I know!” Harper sighed as she sat down on her bed and I walked further into her room. ”I still say it was worth it, it worked as an energy release at least!”

”Metal shows are good for that kind of thing, who knew?” I asked with a grin before I got the painkillers out of my pocket. ”You remember that instructions the pharmacist gave us?”

”Yeah, those things are meant to be taken every four hours, after this one I can take my next lot of pills at 12:30.” Harper nodded and I grinned before I handed her the painkillers and she took a couple of tablets. ”You want me to leave these things with you or keep them on me?”

”Keep them on you, you’ve got a flight to America via kayfabe airlines at 13:00pm, remember?” I asked and Harper nodded as she remembered that. ”Those painkillers were the cheapest ones I could get that have any real effect; they should take the edge off long before your match with Hirano.”

”If not, you’ve got a whole week to go back to that pharmacy and ask for a refund.” Harper responded with a grin and I chuckled in response to her joke. ”You want to know why I went so crazy last night? Part of it was adrenaline and the excitement of seeing one of my favourite modern Thrash Bands, the other part of it was that I had some frustration to work out.”

”Really?” I asked with a raised eyebrow before sitting on the chair at the desk where she had plugged in her laptop. ”And here I thought you were taking your first ever loss well.”

”It’s not that! I knew I was bound to lose a match eventually, I would’ve liked a few more matches under my belt first but still!” Harper asserted ad when I heard er tone of voice? I knew she wasn’t lying, if she were, would she have gotten that angry. ”The morning before I left Vegas to meet you guys at Heathrow, there was a reason why I said I’d meet you guys there in the afternoon.” Harper let out a deep breath before she continued. ”The thugs who killed my parents were sentenced that morning and the DA had called me in to give a victim impact statement.”

”That explains why you arrived a few hours later than the rest of us, but not how reckless you were in the pit.” I responded with a nod and Harper sighed. ”Take your time kid, we’ve got a long, relaxing day ahead of us.”

”Says the woman not booked to wrestle tonight.” Harper reminded me and I winced before shaking my head. ”At the end of the day, the thugs got life sentences, with a possibility of parole after twenty-five years, I was hoping they’d get no parole.”

”Didn’t you say that they had no intention of killing your parents? They just took the guns to scare them?” I asked as I started to take a more synthetic approach to Harper’s plight. ”Besides, you’ll be in your forties by the time they get out, I’ll be nearing sixty for fuck’s sake! They’ll still be in prison for a long time.”

”And Mackenzie and Scott will be in their twenties, I know! But they have to spend the rest of their childhoods without their parents, I have to go to my cousin who I didn’t even realize was my cousin until last year for advice like this! Err, no offence.” Harper pointed out and I put up my hands as if to say, “none taken”. ”My parents won’t get a second chance, why should the thugs who killed them get one? Even if it is twenty-five years from now?!”

”Sadly kid? That’s the way the legal system works sometimes, but you can at least remember the good times you had with your parents.” I assured her and Harper looked up at me. ”Like the jacket your wearing, I remember you telling me you’re your dad served in the army.”

”Yeah, he did a couple of tours in Iraq and Afghanistan before I was born, ended up taking less risky posts after that after I was born but we still lived all over the world until he stopped serving when I was eleven and we settled in Vegas.” Harper nodded to confirm what I was saying before sighing. ”He wasn’t exactly a fan of me getting tattoo work done or my navel pierced but by then I was eighteen and had made it clear that I didn’t want to enlist in the army anyway so there was no chance of me following in his footsteps anyway.” Harper added before letting out a deep breath. ”Several of his old army buddies showed up for his funeral, half of them were surprised at how much I had grown since I last saw them, the other half would probably have tried to set me up with their sons if it was appropriate.”

”Strong willed, intelligent, athletic, and good-looking girl like you? Can’t imagine why they’d want their sons to date you!” I teased Harper who blushed a bit in response. ”Is that where you got that jacket from?”

”No, I’ve had this thing for a few years, I liked how I felt on my body and it was a nice tribute to my dad’s service in the army.” Harper responded as she shook her head and I nodded in understanding. ”I know Jake served in the army but I’m pretty sure I’d remember a soldier as big and tall as him at base.”

”He primarily served in the Middle East, and that would’ve been after you were born so it’s not surprising that they never met until you entered our lives.” I responded as I shook my head and Harper nodded as she got the idea. ”Have you given enlisting any further thought since his death?”

”Not really, I loved him as my dad and I respect that he was willing to go out and fight for our freedoms and all but I don’t think I could do it myself, at least as a wrestler I get to see the world with no fear of being shot or blown up.” Harper admitted as she shook her head and I nodded in understanding, Jake would be the first to tell you that military life is hard and isn’t for everyone after all. ”And I can go home whenever I want, can’t really do that as a military personal.”

”Technically you could, you’d just have to worry about being arrested for desertion.” I responded with a shrug and Harper grinned at my joke. ”Anyway, I think it’s time we went down for breakfast, take your pills now and we’ll be good to go.” I added and Harper nodded before taking her painkillers and following me downstairs.

Harper would leave the UK to compete for Empire Pro later that evening via Kayfabe Airlines, flying back in the morning to spend the rest of the week with us and prepare for her Kingdom Come match, only issue was changing her room but that wouldn’t take long.

As for the rest of the week? We’d have to wait and see.

Millar and Carter Wheathampsted, Whethampsted, England
Monday the 1st of May 2023, 18:00pm

Insert unoriginal NSync joke about it being the 1st of May here.

Anyway, much as I like London once Harper returned from the US we agreed that we needed a change of scenery, a break from the busy city life that is London and I knew that the county of Hertfordshire was an hour’s drive (give or take what with traffic and all) so we agreed to drive down there see the sights of the English countryside, which included stopping by a nearby branch of a high end Steakhouse chain in the village of Whethampsted , England.

Look, just to get this out of the way, yes there’s a Millar and Carter location in London, in fact it had been used by another Bombshell! Problem was? That Bombshell was Krystal and I didn’t want to risk running into her and starting a fist fight because she threatened to break Harper’s arm.

Admittedly she claimed that it was directed more at Keira due to the Hall of Famer’s timely return at the last Climax Control but honestly? I’m not sure what to believe with that woman anymore, I wouldn’t be surprised if she returned home to find Makayla had left her.

Then again, Makayla’s in the final month of her pregnancy, in a few weeks she’ll be giving birth to twins, I’m not sure if I’ll ever get pregnant even after hanging up the wrestling boots for the last time but if I were in here shoes? Divorce would be the last thing on my mind given that her water could break at any time.

Anyway, once we were seated and made ourselves comfy it didn’t take Harper long to look at the menu, and even with her haste she found the same problem we did! Namely, what to order.

”So many choices, so little time.” I muttered to myself as I looked over the menu, I momentarily glanced over at Jake who was relived to be sitting down because the restaurant’s low ceiling meant that his gigantic ass had to walk with his head down. ”Are we doing all three courses, appetizers and mains, mains and deserts or just mains? And yes Harp, I know what your answer will be.” I said as I glanced over at my teenaged cousin and Harper grinned sheepishly, we all knew her notorious sweet tooth by now.

“Eh, we’ve come all this way, we may as well go for all three.” Shane responded as he shrugged his shoulders and we all nodded in agreement before we looked at the menus, it took us a few moments to make our minds up as far as what we were going to order was concerned and Shane was the first to speak up. “I’m going for the Wild Scallops with Chorizo for the starter, the 30 Day aged Sirloin for my main and Sticky Toffee Pudding for my desert.”

”I’m gonna go with the Toffee Pudding as well, but my appetizer and main will be the sticky chipotle chicken and the Steakhouse Dirty Burger.” Harper decided after weighing her options before she turned to me. ”What about you Jess?”

”Oak Smoked Salmon for my starter, I’m going a bit of Surf and Turf by having my ribeye with the lobster tail and my desert will be the Classic Crème Brule.” I decided after going through the options and we all turned to the tallest guy at our table (and probably the whole restaurant) waiting for Jake to make his order. ”Any ideas yet Jake?” I asked my step-brother who nodded once he had made his mind up.

“Yeah, I’ve made my mind up, Baked Cheddar Mushrooms for my starter, the signature Cheese and Bacon Burger for my main and the ice cream and cookie for my desert.” Jake decided and we all put our menus down once it was confirmed that no one was going to change their minds, soon afterwards the waitress came to take our orders and a few minutes later Harper excused herself to go use the ladies room. “So, how has Harper been since Blaze of Glory XI?” Jake asked as he turned to me and I frowned.

”It was a huge blow for her and for obvious reasons, but she’s been on the mend since her wrestling career started.” I responded with a nod before I took a sip of my drink. ”The fact that she didn’t even hesitate to say yes to coming out here with us was a huge step, though I suspect the fact that she was booked for a London based fed called Kingdom Come Wrestling helped.”

“Either way, I’m glad to see her getting back to her old self.” Shane nodded in agreement before he checked his phone. “Still no sign of Kim Pain, you’d think she’d be a lot more hyped for this match considering she’s been waiting for it since Blaze of Glory XI.”

”I know I was when I earned my first title shot, but who knows what’s going through her head.” I responded with a shrug before sighing. ”Kim might be a bitch at times but she’s a consummate professional, I’ll be shocked if she stays quiet during the entire lead up to Into the Void.”

“You trained with her following Blaze of Glory, right?” Shane asked and I nodded in response thinking back to those three weeks me and Harper spent in Grand Junction training at Hell’s Gate. “That must’ve given you some insight to her as a wrestler.”

”Nothing more than simply watching her matches would’ve done to be honest.” I responded with a shrug before Harper returned to our table ready to eat. ”I will say that if you had told me that she was related to Mac before I started training with Kim, I would’ve had my doubts! But after those three weeks at Hell’s Gate? I would’ve believed it even without following them on Twitter.”

”I was there, can confirm!” Harper chimed in once she realized who we were talking about and I nodded with a grin on my face. ”Though considering Krystal was still using that gym to get her reps in before we left? I’ll be happy to not go there for a while.”

”Krystal hasn’t even brought up Hell’s Gate since she got kicked out of The Saviours, then again she’s one a few that can claim that’s spent the whole tour overseas, at least since the Barbados show.” I responded with a shrug and Harper nodded as she realized that I had a point, soon afterwards the waitress came over to take our orders and we just focussed on looking forward to our food.

And yes, it was worth the trip out.

Baldock High Street, Baldock, England
Tuesday the 2nd of May 2023, 11:00am

*promo time*

Come out, come out wherever you are.

”I had grander plans for my second promo, I was going to go back to Whitechapel and do the whole Jack the Ripper tour thing, maybe even cut my promo in one of the crime scenes, if your disappointed that I’m instead doing it in some random village called Baldock imagine how I feel knowing that Kim Pain was conspicuous in her absence last week!” I stated before turning the camera around to show the butcher shop and bakers across the street from me. ”For the record? Baldock seems like a nice enough place, that butcher shop is one of the best I’ve been too if not a bit pricey and Harper fell in love with that bakery! Then again considering her sweet tooth that shouldn’t be surprising but yeah, there’s my bit as the SCW Tour Guide finished!”

Major disappointment.

”As for why I’m here instead of London, oh don’t worry, I’ll be back there before you know it, me, Jake, Shane and Harper just felt like we needed a break from the city life and drove down to Hertfordshire to get a break from it!” I admitted as I turned the camera back around to face me. ”So Kim, what’s the matter? I thought you wanted this!” I stated as I held up the Bombshell Roulette Title. ”You fought like hell to earn this shot back at Blaze of Glory XI and you were even willing to put it off to focus on Blast from the Past thus allowing others to challenge in your place! Well, you can see how well that worked out for Crystal Caldwell and Luna Vanity!”

A good question.

”Again, I’m not holding the fact that you were eliminated during the Blast from the Past Tournament against you, Goth’s injury came as a shock to everyone and the bosses couldn’t have foreseen it, or maybe they could, the old bastard is one of the few wrestlers on the roster who’s been doing this longer than me, but I will hold this against you.” I added as I brushed some hair over my shoulder. ”Did your ego get bruised so bad by your loss to Caldwell that your starting to doubt yourself Kim? Where’s the woman I trained with during those three weeks me and Harper spent at Hell’s Gate?!”

A shame.

”You went undefeated for a near two-month period, defeating old stalwarts of the division like Seleana Zdunich and Mercedes Vargas and newcomers like Dawn Warren and Cindy “still being scraped off a ring mat” Hasley but one official loss and you crumble like paper?!” I asked as I rolled my eyes. ”Too think, I wanted to face you from the moment you arrived in SCW but rather than give me a true fight for my first title defence in three years, your about as quiet as a mouse, didn’t take you for being as meek as one either Kim!”

Cat and mouse.

”Well, if we’re going by animal analogies? If you’re as quiet as a mouse then I’m the cat who’s caught her prey!” I stated as I folded my arms. ”Just how violent this game of cat and mouse will be will ultimately depend on the Roulette Wheel off course and we both know first-hand how violent Roulette Matches can get! I’ve got over a decade of experience in this division and I’ve seen some crazy stipulations over the past ten years, you haven’t been around in SCW nearly as long as me Kim but you were still involved in two of the most violent matches the division’s seen in a while, the Three Ring Circus and that Falls Count Anywhere, real question is though, how we can use that experience to our advantage?”

Clash of the veterans.

”If nothing else the match between me and Luna demonstrated how creative I can get with a stipulation, Kim? You demonstrated how brutal you can get in the two Roulette Rules Matches you competed in, considering that I’m the resident metalhead Bombshell in SCW? The fact that this match is basically boiling down to “brutality vs. creativity” is pretty amusing to me.” I commented with a slight chuckle to myself. ”Personally? I’ve always valued creativity in music over brutality, it’s one of the reasons why I can’t take the Chris Barnes era Cannibal Corpse albums seriously because he just comes off as a troll to me and no, not in the same way as Wank either! That at least gives some context as to why I decided to get creative to win this title a few weeks ago, you Kim? You got brutal, but I reckon my creativity will win me the day!”

It’s that simple.

”Kim? This was meant to be the Battle of London for the Roulette Title, two veteran Bombshells throwing everything but the kitchen sink at each other until one is declared the winner, but your silence is deafening!” I added as I rested the Roulette Title over my shoulder. ”I hope to god that my second challenger, whoever she is, gives me more of a fight than my first because it’s never a good sign when my challenger is silent, especially when she waited a whole damn cycle to get this title shot!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”And yet, even after this I bet the usual suspects will be out in force when the time comes for my second defence! “oh, Jessie was never any good, just look at her win/loss record” “oh, Jessie only got into the Hall of Fame out of pity” “oh, Jessie’s reign won’t make it past the fifty-day mark…….” For the love of god, fuck off and shut the fuck up with that bullshit!” I said as I flipped some hair over my shoulder. ”You try keeping any kind of momentum going in a division as fiercely competitive as the Bombshell Division! The Hall of Fame induction was earned over ten years of blood, sweat and tears and the reign? I look forward to shutting up the moronic naysayers! It just so happens that my first challenger has opted to keep her mouth shut and let me do the talking and when I strike Kim with Blood Lightning? I’ll hope that my second challenger proves to be a far more worthy opponent! I’ll see you in the ring or wherever the Roulette Wheel takes us Kim! I hope you at least speak up by then!”

I turned off the camera as the scene fades.

9
Supercard Archives / “Three Years………..”
« on: April 26, 2023, 05:26:13 AM »
(Keira was used with permission from her handler)

Many had expected Luna Vanity to retain the title in her first defence against Jessie, instead Luna became the first SCW Bombshell Roulette Champion since Keira Fisher to lose the title in the first defence as Jessie would use her veteran instincts and smarts to take the title from Luna ended her reign at two weeks! However that meant that Jessie now had to defend the title against an even tougher opponent, namely Kim Pain of The Saviours, at Into the Void XI! Can Jessie retain the title?

Local medical facility, Cluj-Napocca, Romania
Monday the 25th of April 2023, 10:00am

At this rate? We may as well put the whole damn cycle up for “Holy Shit/WTF Moment of the Year” at the Year End Awards because I sure as hell don’t know how they are going to narrow down the choices from this cycle alone!

Krystal’s change of attitude, the main event scene in the male division alone, the many twists and turns of this year’s Blast from the Past Tournament, where do I even begin? If there was one good thing that emerged from this cycle though? It was that my title drought was officially over, I had beaten Luna Vanity in Scotland to win the Roulette Title for a record fifth time and, well, that meant two things.

One: that I was guaranteed a spot on the Into the Void card, two: that I needed to start thinking about the next defence because like Luna I was being thrown into it two weeks removed from winning the title, and against a fellow veteran of the sport to boot.

Kim Pain was a newcomer to the Bombshell division who had amassed quite a reputation elsewhere un wrestling, she also happened to be Mac Bane’s sister and let’s just say that being tough as nails wrestlers must run in their family! Up until last night’s show Kim had managed to go unpinned throughout her SCW career and really, her only loss up to that point was because her Blast from the Past Team with Goth was forced to withdraw from the competition due to Goth suffering an injury, vacating the Roulette Title in the process.

Kinda makes you wonder what if Goth had stayed healthy? I know he’s older than me and that injuries tend to be a lot more common in older wrestlers than younger ones due to wear and tear but still, would Calvin and Dawn still be finalists? Would Goth and Kim be facing J2H and Devona in the finals instead? That would end up being a riddle for the ages I’m afraid.

As for her first real defeat? It was to Crystal Caldwell in last night’s Main Event, in a math that I can’t really hold against Kim because Crystal managed to elicit some outside help to win the match! No one knew who the masked woman who interfered in the match was but one thing was certain, at least for me, if that woman started wrestling under the La Rosa Ardiente name I was going to scream!

So, why am I not in England with the rest of the roster? Krystal brutalized two more rookies last night on Climax Control, twin sisters called Andrei and Daciana and it was Keira’s timely intervention/return that stopped Krystal from breaking Daciana’s arm, but that was why me and Keira were here, Krystal ended the so called match by sending Andrei flying out of the ring with her Running Powerbomb and Jasmine decided to cut to the chase and declare Krystal the winner by knockout.

That was after Krystal hit the poor girl with her new Ripcord Lariat finisher which she had dubbed “The Hope Destroyer”, she had proven its effectiveness against Seleana and in her first public workout but she had made a point to pull Andrea’s head-up when she went for the pin.

Tell you the truth? i was beginning to wonder if I ever truly knew Krystal as a person.

“Andrei and Daciana will appreciate you two stopping by.” The doctor informed us as he led us through the hospital hallway. “They’ve the nurses that they’ve been huge fans of SCW for years and jumped at the chance to wrestle on Climax Control.”

”They should’ve read the fine print before they agreed to anything.” I commented dryly as I followed the doctor and Keira nodded in agreement. ”How banged up are they?”

“Daciana’s arm will heal in no time, Keira arrived in time to prevent a repeat of what happened in Scotland.” The doctor explained and we nodded as he turned to us. “Andrei on the other hand? She has ten stitches in her head from where Krystal punched her, four bruised ribs and one cracked rib from the impact and a concussion, she’ll be hospitalized for at least a month.”

“All that too send a message?” Keira whispered to me with a frown before the doctor continued to lead us down the hallway and stopped in front of Andrei’s room. “Is she conscious?”

“She is but she’s been on sedatives and pain killers since she woke up a couple of hours ago.” The doctor responded with a nod as he reached for the door. “The girls do speak English but it’s their second language, I’m sure you understand.” The doctor added and we nodded before he opened the door to the hospital room, Andrei was in bed looking as banged up as we expected with her sister at her bedside.

We watched as the doctor talked to the girls in Romanian and whilst I couldn’t understand what they were saying, it was clear that he was explaining to them why we were here and their eyes did light up when they saw us so they clearly recognized us. ”Andrei? Daciana? You won’t hear it from her but we want to apologize of Krystal’s behalf for her actions last night.” I stated as we were left alone in the room with the twins and sat down.

“I’d rather hear it from that bitch but I understand.” Daciana grumbled in response as she felt up the arm Krystal had targeted for breaking. “Damn it, we only just started our wrestling careers and this is what it gets us? Our parents have been trying to talk us out of pursuing our dream since Andrei was admitted to hospital!”

”I can’t speak for your parents kid but they surely have your best interests at heart, I know I’d be freaking out if I saw that happening to my hypothetical daughters.” I assured the twins and they nodded in understanding as they got the idea. ”How are you feeling Andrei?”

“Like I got run over by a bus.” Andrei sighed as she eased herself up in bed. “I don’t know why Krystal zeroed in on me last night but you can see the end result for yourself, Daciana was worried that I’d never be able to walk again but miraculously? There was no damage to my spine.”

”I guess we can be thankful for that small miracle.” I responded with a sigh before looking the twins over, they couldn’t have been much older that Harper or Cassie at least. ”I don’t know what the Romanian health care system is like, so forgive me if I get anything wrong but will Andrei need something like a GoFundMe page set up?”

“To cover the medical bills? No, Romania has universal healthcare.” Daciana explained as she shook her head and I let out a sigh of relief when I heard that. “Once she’s discharged? Well, when I’m not wrestling I work as a waitress in the city, but I’ll probably have to take another job to help her with that.”

“You let me us worry about that, I have a friend who’ll ensure that you girls are looked after.” Keira assured her and it didn’t take me long to figure out that she meant Jenny Tuck, no matter how many times Keira explains it to me I still wonder how that woman hasn’t driven herself to bankruptcy yet. “And don’t worry about Krystal either, I’ll deal with her over the coming months.”

It didn’t exactly take me long to figure out what Keira meant by that either, not after that promo Krystal cut in the parking lot, but Daciana chimed in before I could say anything. “I never got a chance to properly thank you for saving my arm, if Krystal had broken it, my job as a waitress would be impossible as she had gone after my dominant arm, not to mention having to take time off wrestling like that girl in Scotland.”

”I was on my way out myself but Keira beat me too it, we didn’t want to see another young wrestler get her arm deliberately broken.” I responded with a nod and the twins gave me a thankful nod, we talked for a while longer until visiting hours were up and we were told to leave but as we reached the parking lot I turned to Keira. ”She says she wants to help the future by eliminating the past, yet Krystal has broken one young wrestler’s arm and threatened to do the same to Daciana, what exactly is her end goal?”

“I don’t know, Survival of the Fittest maybe? The girls she’s gone after aren’t exactly veterans of the industry.” Keira responded as she shook her head and I frowned before nodding in agreement. “I won’t be flying straight out to London, I have the day-to-day operations at Hero Academy to run first, but I’ll try to be there before the Into the Void weekend.”

”I know Harp will be happy to see you there, she’s about to make her debut for Kingdom Come Wrestling which, you guessed it, is based in London.” I explained to Keira and the blonde hall of famer nodded in agreement. ”It’s also Harp’s first overseas trip since her parents were murdered, this is a big moment for her personally and professionally.”

“I understand that, but someone has to keep the students in line, the weekend off has probably left them restless.” Keira responded with a nod as we headed towards our rent cars. “We’ll catch up before your title defence against Kim, I promise you that Jess.”

”Appreciate it, now if you excuse me? I’ve got a flight to London to catch in about an hour.” I nodded as I approached my car. ”First trip to England for me since my yearly Bloodstock trips were ended by the pandemic, I’ve managed to get Jake and Shane to come with me for old time’s sake.”

“At least you’ll have more than just Harper to keep you company.” Keira nodded in response before she got into her car. “See you around Jess.”

”See you.” I responded before we drove off.

Local café, London, England
Tuesday the 25th of April 2023, 12:00pm

Been a while, hasn’t it London?

In truth I had forgotten how much I liked England’s capital city having come here pretty often in 2014 for concerts, that was when Steve Ramone was footing the bill for the trips, and before Steve turned out to be a massive dick.

At least his SCW run was his last hurrah before he called it a career! But since then I haven’t visited London aside from when SCW was hosting a show here the last time being London Brawling II all the way back in 2019, a lot has changed since then off course but some things remained the same.

Such as my passion for metal and titles! Even as me and Harper were enjoying a meal in a small café in London I couldn’t resist parading around the Roulette Title.

”So, Cass gave me some pointers when I told her that I was going to London, based on her experiences when she was working for that MPW promotion.” Harper commented as she got her notes out. ”Let’s see, London’s metal scene is off the charts, fish and chips are overrated, bars are cool because she’s allowed to drink alcohol in England………”

”Okay, first off? You just said that Fish and Chips is overrated, in a crowded British café.” I interrupted Harper and she laughed nervously as she noticed the looks she was getting from the other customers. ”Second? Cassie is a sweet kid, but there’s a long line of people I’d ask for advice regarding my first ever trip to a foreign city before I ask her and that’s including Fenris, Tempest and Christian!” I added and Harper quickly realized that I had a point before putting the list away. ”Just stick with me Harp and you’ll be fine, I’ve been here plenty of times, for both business and pleasure!”

”Yeah, probably best that I rip up that list before I get chased through the streets by an angry mob.” Harper responded with a nervous grin before I shook my head. ”Besides, you’ve gotta know the best music venues in London right?”

”Oh sure, the Underworld in Camden, the 02 Academy in Islington, The Dome in Tufnell Park, there’s probably some smaller venues that I haven’t checked out yet since London is a big city and all.” I responded with a nod before checking my phone for a second, then I came across a post from Warbringer that caught my attention. ”Huh, wonder if I can still get tickets to this?”

”Tickets for what?” Harper asked as she gave me a curious look and I paid no attention to her as I checked my DICE app. ”Jess?”

”Tell me Harp, how badly do you want to see Warbringer live?” I asked Harper and she nodded enthusiastically with a broad grin on my face. ”Well, you’re in luck, Warbringer are touring the UK this week with a London date on Saturday, I can get tickets for us plus Shane and Jake! I know they’ll be interested but what about you?”

”I’d probably buy a ticket myself if you weren’t offering.” Harper admitted and that was all the answer I needed to buy the four tickets, in total it set me back about seventy quid but Warbringer as a band made it worth it. ”Any support acts or are Warbringer playing alone?”

”They’ve got two support acts, a London based Blackened Death Metal act called Phobetor, and no, I’m not sure if I’m pronouncing that correctly, and a Scottish Blackened Speed Metal band called Hellripper who seem to be their main support throughout the tour.” I responded after checking out the info on Facebook and Harper nodded as she got the idea. ”Remind me to check out the support acts when we get back to the hotel, maybe they’ll be really good.”

”I’ll probably do that myself, if I get out of this café alive after what I said about Fish and Chips.” Harper responded with a nervous laugh and I shook my head with a chuckle before we ordered our lunch.

And don’t worry, Harper got out of the café in one piece, and I made a mental note to have her try fish & chips at least once whilst we were in London.

Walking through the Whitechapel Market, Whitechapel, London, England
Tuesday the 25th of April 2023, 16:00pm

I’d almost be tempted to say that most of the roster is going to be disappointed the moment they visit modern Whitechapel, but then again, I sincerely doubt that anyone in their right mind is eager to meet a serial killer, even one as long dead as Jack the Ripper.

But time moves on and the Whitechapel that was once the haunt of Jack the Riper is no more, it’s been replaced by a vibrant, multicultural district of London which, based on my research about the place, is actually considered one of the safest areas in London these days, but it was the Whitechapel Market that caught me and Harper’s attention so that was our destination.

The market itself was an Asian market, selling food, clothes and electronical items, when Shane learned about that he asked me to look into getting some Asian ingredients like MSG as he was running low on the stuff back home but that could wait for a bit.

As for why I’m not doing the Jack the Ripper tour? I checked online and that thing costs just under a thousand quid for just one person and buying the Warbringer tickets for the four of us set me back enough as it is! I’m not due to get my SCW paycheque until Friday and since I’m planning to do my promo before then I opted to save that for week two, both because by then the PPV would be drawing near and because it was thematically appropriate in my opinion.

Well, okay, the stupidly high price was playing a part in that too!

”Well, we can’t say that they don’t have a decent selection here.” Harper commented as we walked through the market and I nodded in agreement as I checked out the stuff on offer. ”It’s strange, based on the stories I heard about Jack the Ripper, I was expecting a different place than this.”

”Harp, you already pushed your luck when you besmirched the good name of Fish and Chips earlier, don’t summon Jack the Ripper on our asses as well!” I responded half-jokingly and Harper let out a nervous laugh as she brushed some hair over her shoulder. ”Besides, it’s like I said to Jake back at the hotel, that was over a hundred years ago, a lot has changed since then.”

”True enough, I guess I should’ve thought of that.” Harper nodded in response as she looked around the market. ”We’re planning to hit the Camden Market tomorrow right? I know that place has a few trendy restaurants thanks to Cass.” Harper asked before she paused and grinned a little bit. ”See? Even Cass has some good advice sometimes.”

”And a broken clock is right twice a day, doesn’t change the fact that it’s broken.” I responded bluntly as I folded my arms under my boobs. ”Cassie’s a smart girl, don’t get me wrong, but she’s also going through the teen rebel phase from hell even though she’ll be turning twenty in July.”

”I guess you have a point, but it’s still good that she looks out for the other Hero Academy graduate, right?” Harper asked and I nodded in agreement, and unlike her cousin Cassie did seem sincere in wanting to help her fellow trainees whenever they asked for it, consequences be damned. ”Hey Jess, Shane asked you to pick up some Asian ingredients for back home right?”

”Yeah, why?” I asked and Harper pointed to a stall that seemed to have everything on Shane’s list, once I checked the list my husband had given me I nodded with a grin. ”Good eye Harp, I’ll see how much I can get for what I’ve got left in my account after buying the Warbringer tickets, try not to get into too much trouble!”

”No promises!” Harper joked and I shook my head with a chuckle before joining the line for the stall, luckily I had just enough to get the stuff that Shane had asked for but once I pulled away from the que I saw Harper being chatted up by a local around her age. ”Yeah, me and my cousin Jess are here for the next couple of weeks, aside from me returning to the states on Sunday for work obviously but I’ll be back before you know it.”

“That’s cool, I’ve always been a big fan of Jessie Salco.” Well, that explained it, the lad had obviously recognized me whilst I was chatting with Harp but didn’t seem to notice me as I returned to Harp with my bags. “Do you think you can get me her autograph Harper?”

”Or you can ask me now that I’ve got the stuff I needed from that stall.” I responded as I returned to them with my bag in hand and the kid got a bit flustered when he realized that he was talking to me, still I signed the kid’s autograph and he was soon off. ”Things with Tommy not working out?”

”Not funny!” Harper groaned in response and I shook my head with a slight laugh. ”He was just an autograph seeker, that’s it, but when it became clear that you were going to be a while we got to chatting to try to break the awkward silence.”

”You mean like how Tommy is just a good-looking boy who happens to work at the bakery Whisper uses?” I teased Harper and if the kid had turned any redder I’d be worried about her being sunburnt. ”Come on, my feet are killing me and I know I an artisanal bakery nearby.”

”You really know how to tug at my heart strings, don’t you Jess?” Harper asked with a massive grin on her face and I shook my head before we left the market for the bakery and a place for me to sit down, all in all? It was a productive day.

But I would be coming back here for my promo tomorrow morning.

The streets of Whitechapel, London, England
Wednesday the 26th of April 2023, 09:00am

*promo time*

The biggest mystery of them all.

”The bosses certainly like to end their International Tours with a bang, don’t they? What better way to end the Unsolved Mysteries Tour than to dedicate the PPV at the end to one of, if not THE most notorious unsolved Serial Killer cases of all time in Jack the Ripper?” I asked as I stepped out onto the cobblestone alley with my arms crossed. ”Now, these days Whitechapel is a lot safer than it was during Jack’s heyday, but it still serves as an appropriate location for my first promo against Kim Pain, and with this on the line?” I asked as I pulled the Bombshell Roulette Title out of my bag. ”Well, who knows what the wheel will throw at us this time?”

This will be good.

”However, before I get into deep for this promo, I have to say something, for a tour about unsolved mysteries, the biggest mystery seems to be how no one but Roxi and Michael can hold their titles for more than five minutes!” I stated as I looked at my Roulette Title. ”Take the Bombshell Roulette Belt for instance, in the span of four weeks it passed from Crystal Caldwell to Luna Vanity to yours truly and given my history with this title? Many are expecting it to be passed to another new champion in the form of Kim Pain, all because I have a reputation for being a choke artist when it comes to actually defending the belts after I win them.” I added as I shook my head. ”It’s time I broke that little reputation of mine!”

Sick of it.

”Kim, when Harper made the choice to go to Hell’s Gate for further training to help prepare for the graduation gauntlet match against myself, Roxi and Keira, I went with her to show that the old saying “you can’t teach an old dog new tricks” is complete horsesit, the fact that I broke the three yearlong title drought just a few weeks after Harper’s graduation proved me right and you were right there helping me and the kid along.” I stated as I rested the title over my shoulder. ”That has its ups and downs off course, on one hand I had one of the best wrestlers to arrive in SCW in a long time to help me refine my skills, on the other hand? You saw my weaknesses as a wrester for yourself, first hand, you may have ironed a few of them out but no one’s perfect, right? But the inverse is true Kim, because those here weeks I spent at Hell’s Gate allowed me to scout my future competition, you included.”

What does this mean?

”In other words? You know my weaknesses, and I know yours, and you know what the funny thing is Kim? This is a match I’ve wanted since you first arrived in Sin City Wrestling.” I added as I brushed some hair over my shoulder. ”What can I say? When I saw you run through that idiot who couldn’t cut it in SCW and was gone after Zoey Lukas tore through her, I knew that we could produce magic in the ring if given the chance! And that wasn’t even me speaking as the Bombshell Division’s unofficial gate keeper, that was me speaking as a competitor eager to test my skills against the new kid on the block, even if said “kid” is older than me.”

Battle of the veterans.

”We’ve both been in this sport for a long time Kim, only difference is that you came out of retirement for one last hurrah and whilst I may have flirted with the idea of hanging up my wrestling boots from time to time, I never went through with the idea for one reason or another and kept going,” I added before holding the title high above my head. ”And if this isn’t a good indication that I made the right choice to keep at it rather than quit whilst I was ahead? I don’t know what is, but having been in your position more times than I care to count Kim? I know what’s going through your mind as we inch closer to the title match, your only focus is taking the title off the defending champion, conversely my only focus is getting out of the arena with my title reign intact and if I had taken part in that Open Invitational Match a few months ago I would’ve taken that very literally! What this match will ultimately boil down to is who wants it more? The champion, or the challenger?”

A riddle for the ages.

”And unlike the mysteries this tour has been centred around? We will have a definitive answer by the end of it!” I said before resting my title back over my shoulder. ”The champion obviously wants to retain the title and move on to their next challenger whilst the challenger wants to be the next champion and take on all comers, it’s a tale as old as time, isn’t it Kim? But you need to understand something about me that’ll make it clear why this is a must-win match for me Kim, because this is more than just my first title defence to me, this is about a long wait finally coming to an end.”

How long?

”Three years…….” I trailed off as I thought back to the last time I won the title. ”Kim, when I last held the title? The world was in the grip of the Covid-19 pandemic! For fuck’s sake, I had caught covid earlier that same year when SCW was touring England for the ill-fated homecoming tour! And guess what else Kim? Back then, I shocked everyone by ending the new champion’s reign after her first defence, held the belt for two weeks before the former champion whined her way back into the title picture and took the title back like a petulant child! Why yes, I am still angry over Johanna Krieger throwing a tantrum to get what she wanted, why do you ask? But more to the point? It’s almost a perfect replica of how this reign started isn’t it? At least this time it made it to the PPV and this time? I’m not losing it that soon!”

It's that simple.

”Kim, the ball’s in your court, either you make the game winning shot or miss completely, those are your choices heading into our title match.” I stated simply as I looked at the Roulette Title. ”Believe me Kim, I’ve been on both sides of a title match more times than I want to count! And Frankly? I’ve seen too many of my title reigns get cut short before their time, in fact? Here’s a history lesson, ten years ago, I won this title for the first time at my first ever Blaze of Glory, I defeated two woman who haven’t been seen in SCW in ages but do you want to know how that ended? I was ambushed during my first defence, a Dumpster Match against Joanne Canneli, by two Team Erick Bombshells out to screw over Team SCW in any way they could, they ganged up on me and threw me in a dumpster to end my first ever title reign, and people wonder why I became such a cynical bitch!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”You want to know the delicious irony of that little Story Kim? One of those two Bombshells was Amy Santino, still going by her maiden name of Amy Marshall at the time, that’s right, the woman who would later become my partner in crime and induct me into the Hall of Fame last year helped screw me over during my first title defence, time heals all wounds, what can I say?” I asked before shaking my head. ”Make no mistake Kim, my days of being the butt of the Bombshell Division’s jokes are over! My Hall of Fame induction was the first step towards rehabbing my reputation as a Bombshell, this title reign will take me the rest of the way and you Kim? You’re the first one on my list and after I strike you like Blood Lightning? The world will see just how serious I am about this! See you in two weeks Kimmie!”

I walked off as the scene fades.

10
Climax Control Archives / “Lightning in a Bottle.”
« on: April 10, 2023, 05:34:50 PM »
In the weeks that followed Jessie’s win over Georgie Robertson Jesse would see little action as the focus shifted to this year’s Blast from the Past Tournament! However that didn’t mean Jessie wasn’t present on the shows as she had made a point to confront Krystal Wolfe about her recent actions, something made worse by her rather unceremonious expulsion from The Saviours, a group Krystal had betrayed Team Go to join.

However one other thing happened in the intervening weeks, Crystal defended her Roulette Title against the down on her luck Luna Vanity when SCW stopped off in Barbados for the second show of the tour, many expected the Hall of Famer to retain the title but Luna would go on to shock everyone in the Bar Room Brawl Roulette Title Match where she won not only her first match in SCW but her first title! Now Jessie was scheduled to serve as Luna’s first challenger for the title at the penultimate Climax Control of the tour, once again taking place in Scotland! Can Jessie finally win the Roulette Title?

Jessie’s Hotel Room, Scotland
Monday the 10th of April 2023, 14:00pm

Last night’s Climax Control was definitely an eventful one.

From the destruction of The Troll to the first quarter finals of the Blast from the Past Tournament there was definitely a lot to talk about as we headed into the second date in Scotland, at a place even more obscure than the island that just hosted last week’s Climax Control.

How obscure? According to the card preview, Grantown-On-Spey had never hosted a wrestling event before, hell before I started looking it up I was half expecting the bosses to ask the competing wrestlers to use Airbnb!

But there was one other reason I was excited for next week’s show and I wasn’t talking about the fact that it was one of the last shows of this weird as all hell cycle (seriously, we went from Canada to Barbados to two weeks in Scotland with dates in Romania and London to come, you can’t make this shit up!), I was getting another shot at the Bombshell Roulette Title this week and if you think that means a rematch with Crystal?

You’d better go watch the Barbados episode, because Luna Vanity dethroned Crystal Caldwell to win the title in a strong contender for upset of the year! Yes, even stronger than Georgie’s win over Roxi, for one thing Luna hasn’t shown herself to be a choke artist yet.

”J2H and Devona vs. Ariana Angelos and Oliver Zahn, I know what team I’m rooting for.” I commented to myself as I read through the card again, aside from my Roulette Title Match, the Bombshell Internet Title being defended in the main event between Kayla Richards and Melissa and the Blast From The Past quarter finals being decided there wasn’t really much to write home about on this show, at least on paper, I was sure me and the rest of the roster would find a way to make it entertaining. ”Anything to strike a blow to that arrogant little prick’s ego is fine by me.”

My train of thought was interrupted by a Skype call and I looked at it, it was from Harper so I answered the call as soon as I got it. ”Hey Jess, just calling to wish you a belated Happy Easter.” Harper greeted me once I answered the call and I grinned in response, Harper was a full-fledged wrestler now and was set to make her pro-wrestling debut later this week if I wasn’t tied up with SCW I’d head down there to support her. ”Also I caught last night’s Climax Control and things are getting pretty heated between you and Krystal huh?”

”You just noticed?” I asked teasingly and Harper shook her head with a grin. ”I don’t know what’s going through Krystal’s mind but from what I saw? Getting kicked out of The Saviours has sent her even further off the deep end.” I added as I leaned back in my chair, it was times like these that I wish I had a psychology degree because maybe then I’d have some idea of what Krystal was going through. ”Main concern for me is her daughters, because she’s practically building Makayla’s case for sole custody of Rachel and the twins for her if Makayla goes through with the divorce.”

”So that wasn’t a lie?” Harper asked as it dawned on her and I nodded in response. ”Are you sure Makayla will go through with it? After everything she and Krystal have been through together?”

”Take it from someone who’s been married for the past eight years kid, you don’t just leave divorce papers lying around the house for the hell of it.” I responded as I shook my head and Harper nodded as she got the idea. ”I asked Makayla about it and she said that she’d almost consider aborting the twins if she wasn’t so late into her pregnancy, Krystal’s actions since Blaze of Glory XI have had a serious effect on her.”

”What gets me is that Krystal says she’s doing this to secure a better future for herself and her family but is that really worth going nuclear on all the bridges she’s built?” Harper pointed out and I winced thinking back to the entirety of 2018 and how similar actions on my part resulted in one of the worst years of my wrestling career. ”I just struck a new didn’t I?”

”It’s fine Harp, I just wish that you never get as desperate as I did in 2018.” I assured her and Harper quickly nodded in agreement. ”Speaking of titles, I take it you saw the card for the second Scotland date?”

”Yep, I read through it right before I called you, your serving as Luna’s first challenger.” Harper nodded in response as she shifted her weight. ”I know she joined SCW at the beginning of the year but what do you make of Luna?”

”In some ways, I see myself when I first joined SCW when I look at Luna, we’re both brunette female wrestlers from a southern state who specialize in high flying.” I admitted with a shrug as I gave the matter a bit of thought. ”Off course there’s some differences, and I don’t mean the fact that she’s from Louisiana and I’m from Florida! Luna joined SCW in her rookie year whilst I was a few years into my career when I was scouted by SCW.”

”And I wasn’t even ten years old at the time.” Harper admitted with a sheepish grin and my eye twitched as I made a mental note to check for any grey hairs before I checked out of the hotel. ”I just made you feel old, didn’t I?”

”And further reaffirmed that if I ever try for kids of my own, it’ll be after I hang up the wrestling boots for good.” I responded as I shook my head and Harper grinned sheepishly. ”look, I thought I was on a high when I finally won my first match all those years ago but Luna just broke her losing streak by winning her first title, I don’t think I need to say that this will be a massive confidence boost for her.”

”Yeah, I haven’t even had my first match yet and the idea of that has me excited, then again said first match will be on PPV and it’s a triple threat with title implications, need I say more?” Harper asked and I gave the kid a sympathetic look, I know I teased her on Twitter for complaining about that when my first match was against the Slamazon and took place in a high school gym but it was easy to see that she was getting the jitters already. ”Any tips? I remember your first match in SCW being a Triple Threat which you lost.”

”I may have lost the match but I outlasted both of my opponents, beat one of them to win my first title and got in the Hall of Fame, I’m not even sure if Ms. Evangelista and Alexis Morrison are still around.” I responded as I shook my head before thinking for a minute. ”My main advice is to make sure you’ve got your eyes on both opponents, Triple Threats are tricky matches to win because there’s never a guarantee that you’ll win the match even after hitting your finisher.” I explained as I brushed some hair out of my eyes and Harper nodded in response. ”And as this is your debut match, you need to use it to make a statement, show the higher ups that they made the right choice by signing you to that contract even in defeat.”

”I guess that makes sense, no one wants to be known as the girl who choked in her first ever match.” Harper nodded in agreement before she checked the time on her iPhone. ”In any case, I’d better get going, bakery’s opening soon and I’m running low on sweet treats.”

”And I’m sure Tommy will be glad to see you.” I teased her and Harper looked away from the screen trying (and failing) to hide the fact that she was blushing like a madwoman. ”I’ve got to get going as well, checkout time is at three thirty and I’m really cutting it close for time.”

”I keep forgetting that you’re a few hours ahead of me due to being in Scotland and all but yeah, I’ll talk to you later.” Harper nodded in response as I want to end the call. ”Probably once you’re in Grantown-On-Spey.”

”The place is on the other side of Scotland so in all likelihood it’ll be a few hours from now after a plane ride.” I admitted after checking the distance on Google and Harper nodded. ”See you then.” I added before Harper ended the call on her end and I went about gathering my stuff together for checking out of the hotel.

I had never even heard of this place before SCW announced that it’s fourth show of the Unsolved Mysteries Tour was taking place there, I wasn’t quite sure what to expect but then again this tour has been full of surprises, just to reiterate what I said earlier, we had gone from Canada to Barbados to two nights in Scotland and we had dates in Romania and London just around the corner.

General consensus was that the tour was all Christian’s idea and I had to wonder if this would be the last time Mark ever let Christian chose the destinations and theme for SCW’s tours! Especially since this tour coincided with the Blast from the Past Tournament!

That wasn’t the only thing it was coinciding with though because if I had any say in it? It’d also host the first “one and done” reign in the Bombshell Roulette Division since Keira won the gold from Krystal.

The Craig Bar, Grantown on Spey, Scotland
Monday the 10th of April 2023, 18:30pm

Remember when I made those yearly trips to Bloodstock? Yeah well, the night before I went to that festival I would check out the local bars in Derbyshire and since we’re in Scotland for the second week in a row I figured I may as well check out a local one here in Grantown on Spey.

And this is a place that’s apparently famous for it’s pies, well, locally famous at least, and I hadn’t eaten yet so fuck it! Why not?

As I entered the bar I had a good look around, didn’t look that much different from the bars I had been too back in the US at least, there was a pool hall, some darts and the locals were chatting amongst themselves as I approached an empty seat at the bar.

“Good evening miss.” The bartender greeted me as I looked up from the menu and saw that he was cleaning a glass. “Can I get you something to drink?”

”Soda please, I’m driving.” I responded and the bartender, who judging from the surprised look on his face, wasn’t expecting to hear an American accent today, nodded before he prepared my drink. ”This seems like a pretty quiet place.”

“Aye, not much goes on here, there’s that big wrestling promotion that’s hosting an event here on Sunday but I’m not a fan to be honest.” The bartender responded with a nod before he handed me my drink and I paid for it with a fiver. “Is that what brings you here?”

”You could say that.” I responded with a nod before I took a sip of my drink. ”So, the promotion chose to host a show here because of a local unsolved mystery, the Grey Man? Anything you can tell me about it?”

“Eh, I’m familiar with the legend your talking about but that creature’s supposed home is under two hundred miles away.” The bartender shrugged his shoulders and I nodded, I had made the trip out to the lake where the first unsolved mystery of the tour was based around and I was planning to visit this mountain at some point. “It’s full name is the Big Grey Man I’d tell you the name in Gaelic but I doubt you know how to pronounce it.”

”Yeah, I know someone who does speak Gaelic but she’s back across the pond.” I responded as I shook my head before glancing around the pub again. ”So, what’s special about this big grey man exactly?”

“Very thin, over ten feet tall, hence the name, dark skin and hair with long arms and broad shoulders, my son describes it as being like an SCP, whatever that is.” The bartender explained and I nodded before taking a sip from my drink, “The creature tends to remain unseen in the fog but if you do go up there, be on the lookout for a sense of unease followed by the sound of crunching gravel.” The bartender responded and I paused to give it some thought. “So, whereabout in America are you from?”

”Miami, Florida, but I haven’t lived there full time in years, these days I call Las Vegas my home.” I explained before I pointed to one of the pies on the menu. ”On a related note? I’m starving, can I get something to eat?”

“Sure, what do you want to order?” The bartender asked before he took my order and rung it through to the kitchen, admittedly the pie I tasted was pretty good, wasn’t a fan of the mushy peas it came with though and I still needed to ask Miles what the Brits saw in mushy peas.

I still had one last destination for the night though, the mountain itself, I wasn’t planning to go all the way up the mountain mid you because, well, I don’t have the appropriate equipment for such a task and I’m not about to try to film a promo from atop a mountain peak but I was going to check out the area and try to find a good place for said promo.

And if this Big Grey Man did show up? Well, it would probably be the most memorable promo of my wrestling career at least!

Loch Etchachan, Aberdeenshire, Scotland
Monday the 10th of April 2023, 19:30pm

Well, they weren’t kidding when they said this was a big mountain.

I wasn’t sure what exactly I was going to expect when I left the pub and drove off towards the mountain that’s serving as the basis for this week’s stop on the Magical Mystery Tour, at least when I visited the lake that was supposed to be the home of the creature that served as the mystery for the first show of the cycle I was greeted with beautiful views, rentable boats, even several wineries in the area.

But here? Well, all Google pointed me towards when I checked this place out was nearby hiking trails and a nearby loch (no, not loch ness, that’s not exactly close to the mountain), to be fair? This was a National Park and I guess I should’ve expected this!

After trying to figure out just where I was going to cut my promo for a while I decided to visit that loch thinking that I could clear my head near the lake.

”Curse my fucking curiosity.” I grumbled to myself as I sat on the grass facing the loch, it’s at least a beautiful place but I was starting to regret not saying “fuck it” and just film my promo in my hotel room. ”Well, I can’t turn back now, I’ll be spending most of my spending money on gas to get back to the hotel.”

“You always speak to yourself?” I didn’t even realize that there was another woman in the same area but I looked up, she must’ve been at least a decade younger than me and was an attractive girl with long black hair in a ponytail and blue eyes, though her accent quickly identified her as a local. “Because I’m pretty sure that’s a sign of insanity.”

”It’s either that or trying the same thing over and over.” I responded as I shook my head and the Scottish girl nodded. ”I’m guessing you’re a local based on that accent.”

“Eh, local as in I’m from Edinburgh and travelled up for the SCW show.” The girl responded with a shrug and my ears perked up when I heard that, did she not even realize that she was talking to an SCW Hall of Famer? “Sure beats the city life.”

”I wouldn’t know because I’ve been a city girl for most of my adult life.” I responded as I shook my head before I stood up and turned to her. ”But you say that you’re an SCW fan and yet you don’t realize who you’re talking too?”

“Should I?” The girl asked before she got a better look at my face and her eyes went as wide as dinner plates. “Holy shit, you’re Jessie Salco?!”

”I’ll sign your autograph later I’m just trying to get a feel of the mountain this week’s mystery is centred around.” I responded with a shrug as I looked over the younger woman. ”You know anything about it?”

“Err, no, I’ve never even heard of the place before this week’s show was announced.” The younger woman responded as she shook her head before glancing in the direction of the mountain. “I wanted to attend last week’s show at Flannen Island but my brother caught Covid and I couldn’t make it.”

”Yeah, I know what that’s like.” I responded as I blew a stray strand of hair out of my eyes thinking back to the ill-fated homecoming tour of 2020 and how I had caught Covid when SCW stopped by England, which was also the last time I visited the British isles appropriately enough. ”I’m guessing you got a negative test?”

“My partner wouldn’t let me make the trip up without it.” She responded before checking her iPhone. “I had better get going, but I’ll see you at the show, right?”

”Well, I am scheduled to challenge for the Bombshell Roulette Title so yeah.” I responded with a nod before the young women went to leave. ”I never caught your name by the way.”

“Oh, right! I’m Andrea.” Andrea responded with a nod as she went to leave the area. “See you around.” She added before leaving the area, I hung around for a bit longer before I stood up and headed back towards my car expecting to see Andrea in her car as I did.

Except my rental car was the only car around, and there were no signs that anyone else had parked in the area! I looked around the area and scratched my head.

”Did she walk here? This loch is in the middle of nowhere.” I wondered to myself before I got in my car, I figured now was as good a time to find a place near the mountain to film my promo because it was at least distracting enough from, well, whatever that was.

Which would get even weirder when I returned to Grantown-On-Spey and upon asking the receptionist about Andrea, I would find that no one fitting her description had checked in, I didn’t have enough time to check the other hotels in the area and The Craig would be long closed for the night by the time I got home so I put that out of my mind for now.

Maybe I’m starting to lose my mind in my old age?

Lohig Ghru, Aberdeenshire, Scotland
Monday the 10th of April 2023, 21:30pm

*promo time*

Here we go again.

”The things I do for this promotion, I’ve gone the extra mile for the second match in a row because this time? I’m filming this promo from a fucking mountain pass.” I stated as I panned the camera around the area. ”And I’m only doing it here because I’m ill-equipped for a trip up Ben Macdui so this will have to! But it’ll be worth it when I dethrone Luna Vanity this Sunday on Climax Control.”

This will be good!

”Luna, there’s no way around it, you shocked the world two weeks ago, not only ending your losing streak but dethroning Crystal Caldwell to win your first title! I’ll give credit where it’s due, that’s a hell of a way to stick a middle finger up at anyone who was dismissing you as a failure.” I added as I folded my arms. ”But I do have some veteran advice for you, do with it what you will, winning titles is one thing, defending titles is another and if you don’t believe me? Ask your friend Alexander Raven!” I added as I brushed some hair over my shoulder. ”Or better yet? Take a good, long look over the past ten years of my SCW career!”

Consider this an education.

”If you don’t have time to go over ten years’ worth of wrestling programs, allow me to fill in the blanks!” I added as I started to pace around. ”Four-time Bombshell Roulette Champion, one time Bombshell Internet Champion, three-time SCW Bombshell Tag Team Champion, and people wonder why I got into the Hall of Fame last year! But whilst those accomplishments look impressive on paper, let’s take a closer look at them! My Roulette Title reigns? Only one made it past the first defence, my sole Bombshell Internet Title reign? Ended in a fucking tag team match which, you guessed it, was the first defence, as for the tag title reigns? I don’t even remember the first one with Becky “Ragdoll” Jones when I was part of Venom and Vice, either it’s been a long ten years or the tag team was that forgettable, you make the call! And the reigns with Amy were some of the best times of my career but they were cut short as well.” I added as a grin crept over my face. ”Seeing a pattern yet Luna? It’s less common nowadays but one and done title reigns have happened in SCW before, I was just unfortunate enough to be the most frequent victim of that damn curse! Sorry to have to disappoint you Luna but your reign will be remembered as another one and done defence!”

Shame really.

”Let me just make one thing clear, I’m not here to talk down what you accomplished two weeks ago, there’s no one on the Bombshell Roster who knows how difficult it is to hold onto titles than me and there is part of me that wants to see you be the latest young Bombshell to break that curse.” I added before I shook my head. ”Am I getting soft in my old age? I fucking hope not, I’m only thirty-three! But maybe it’s because I know from first-hand experience how soul crushing it can be! The truth is Luna is that your career got one hell of a shot in the arm when you won that title, retaining it against Bombshells who are eager to test the new champ?”

Just try it!

“That’s a different story entirely, and unfortunately for you, you are looking at a Bombshell who’s been wrestling since most of the roster was learning their ABCs and like that Jackson Five song? Pinning you will be as easy as 1…….2…….3!!!!” I added as I held up my three fingers to drive the point home. ”To anyone who has that song stuck in your head, sorry, not sorry! It’s a guilty pleasure of mine! Luna this is your chance to prove yourself as a champion and if I were you I’d be picking Alexander’s brain as much as I could because whilst he might be an ass, he does know what it takes to retain your newly won title!”

It could save you.

”It could mean the difference between thriving as champion or being seen as a failure! Or as the last young Bombshell I challenged for that title once put it? You’ll either soar higher or be shot down in flames!” I added as I folded my arms under my bust. ”As a Bombshell who’s been there more times than I care to admit? I want to see you succeed with that title, as your challenger? I want to be the one to dethrone you and possibly enter Into the Void XI as a champion! What that will mean for you and Alexandra remains to be seen but I’ll take you both on if it means surviving the first defence for the first time in years! Off course, there is one big obstacle standing in my way of that goal!” I added as I made a fist with my hand that had my Hall of Fame ring on it. ”You!”

Good luck!

”Because trust me Luna, if the rules permit it and I get to bend the rules however I see fit? Then that’s exactly what I’ll do!” I stated as flipped some hair over my shoulder. ”Off course, the same applies to you and you proved during your division debut that you can adapt to any scenario that’s thrown in front of you, but I will be out to show that even in my second decade as a wrestler I can still hang with the younger Bombshells and wrestlers in the wider wrestling world! I’d say, “just ask Georgie Robertson” but let’s face it, we’ll be surprised if that choke artist ever shows up again in SCW!”

What a waste.

”I won’t waste another breath on that choke artist so let’s refocus on the one thing we are here to talk about, you, me and the Bombshell Roulette Title!” I added as I made a belt motion around my waist. ”The last time two championships were on the line on the same episode of Climax Control was when you won the title whilst Roxi retained hers in the Main Event, now I couldn’t give a damn about who walks out with the Bombshell Internet Title this Sunday night but if history repeats itself and I dethrone you whilst Melissa retains over Kayla? Well, that would be poetic, wouldn’t it Luna?”

It's that simple.

”You captured lightning in a bottle when you challenged Crystal for the title Luna, the question is, can you do it again when you defend it against another SCW Hall of Famer?” I asked rhetorically as I started making my way down the mountain pass and towards my rental car. ”That’s the question that’ll be on everyone’s lips when Rocky spins the wheel on Sunday and decides what match type we get stuck with, I’ve been around long enough to have seen practically every possible match under the sun come up on that wheel there’s little that can surprise me at this point but there’s one way you can surprise me Luna, retain the title!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”But here’s the thing, anyone who’s seen me wrestle knows how tenacious I am, sometimes that has been to my detriment but other times? Well, I’ll refer you to earlier in the promo when I was listing off my accomplishments in the ring! Who knows Luna? Maybe ten years from now, you’ll be exactly where I am, an old soldier of the Bombshell Division challenging a newcomer who just won her first title?” I asked as I started to leave the area. ”If you do make it this far? Remember to worship your path because nothing else could’ve gotten you to that point but be prepared to be struck like Blood Lightning this Sunday when I take the Bombshell Roulette Title from you! I’ll see you in the ring, at the bar, at the mountain, wherever the Roulette Wheel takes us, so long as it gets me closer to that title!”

I walked off as the scene fades.

11
It had been a long few weeks.

Since I took that bet on myself and signed up for a wrestling event that was happening well before my graduation from Hero Academy I had been training hard at Hell’s Gate alongside Jessie and (unfortunately) Krystal but it was all with one goal in mind, making sure I was ready for the big day!

It’s been four weeks since I left Las Vegas for Grand Junction, Colorado and now I was back, ready to face a challenge that no other graduate had faced, Cassie had faced Keira alone, Sarah had taken on her now with Chelsea, me? I was facing Jessie, Keira and Roxi in a gauntlet match. If I failed just one, that was it, I was going back to square one.

“I’m here.” I called out to the dark academy and glanced around, then the lights came up. It shows the three women in the ring, Jessie, Roxi and Keira. The three look at Harper as Keira says

Keira: It’s time. I hope you got enough training for this. Cause going to be honest with you. We’re not taking it easy on you. AT ALL!

I did my best to hide my nerves under a veil of confidence as I removed my jacket and entered the ring. I watched the three veterans talk amongst themselves before Jessie started the match for them and Team Hero retreated to the outside.

“So, whenever you're………” Jessie didn’t even let me finish as she charged in for a clothesline, my training from my amateur wrestling days kicked in and I ducked the attack before grabbing Jessie’s arm and locking in an arm bar before transitioning into an arm drag.

“Well, at least Whisper’s trained you well.” Jessie commented before she rolled me over and went for a kick, I ducked and we were at a standstill. “But don’t forget, I trained at Hell’s Gate too, kid!”

Keira and Roxi watch as she could see Jessie giving Harper the fight of her life. At the moment, to show that anything could happen, Keira reached out and grabbed Harper’s ankle. She looks up and says

Keira: You took your eye off the ball!

“Oh, we’re playing it like that huh?” I asked with a scoff before Jessie charged in with a dropkick, connecting to the butt of my jaw and sending me rolling to the apron, Jessie went to continue the attack but i could her with a jumping kick before leaping into the ring and hitting Jessie with a DDT spiking my older cousin down, I glanced over at Team Hero and saw that they were chatting amongst themselves and grinned. “What was that about taking your eyes off the ball?” I called out to them before running up the turnbuckle and hitting both members with a flip dive knocking them down.

“Not bad, but maybe take your own advice!” Jessie called back and before I knew it she had floored me with a dive of her own, this time over the top rope. Keira slowly gets up, helping Roxi up at the same time. She sees Jessie entering the ring and Harper slowly getting up, but her back turned. Keira, to show that anything can happen in a match if you’re not careful, goes over and shoves Harper into the turnbuckle post, making sure she hits it, but not getting injured. Keira backs away, giving a smirk from it.

Keira: Always be mindful of your surroundings. Especially in a no-win situation.

Roxi takes the chance and grabs Harper, throwing her back into the ring. I looked up and saw Jessie giving Team Hero a disapproving look, apparently none to thrilled about the outside inference, then I saw the clock.

“One more minute…….” I muttered and the three veterans noticed the clock.

“Huh, so it is.” Jessie commented before grabbing my arm. “Good luck surviving one minute in this!”

It was The Punishment Due, Jessie’s tribute to Megadeth and more specifically, her favorite song by them! But rather than being an amazing Thrash Metal track, it was a Triangle Choke! The same move she had just beat Georgie Robertson with on Climax Control.

But i was out to show that i wasn’t a choke artist like Georgie was, i immediately started fighting the submission hold trying to get out of it lest i gave whoever was coming in next an advantage.

Then the buzzer went off right as I was about to fade, Jessie’s five minutes were up and she released the hold. “Are you still with us, kid?” Jessie asked and I groaned in response. “Okay, who’s up next?”

Roxi goes up to the edge of the ring and enters. She places her hand on Jessie’s shoulder, nodding as Keira looks on. Jessie exits as Keira quickly goes to her, whispering

Keira: I’m sorry for that. But you and I know too well these things happen, sadly. I’ll make it up to the both of you.

I overheard Jessie and Keira talking as I used the ring ropes to pull myself up, Roxi waited for the timer to reset before she went right at me but acting on instinct I dropped the top rope down at the last second sending Roxi to the outside, by this point Jessie and Keira had left the ring and rather than dive out after Roxi i opted to follow her out finding her leaning against the ring steps in a seating position! I delivered some martial arts kicks to Roxi whilst she was down but on the last one? Roxi moved at the last second and I kicked the steel steps.

“FUCK ME THAT HURT!” I groaned as the sharp pain shot up through my leg, Roxi wasted little time in throwing me back into the ring and whilst I could still move about, I was hobbling on that leg, I bet Whisper would be none to pleased about this! Keira and Jessie would come back, seeing that 2 minutes were left. Roxi looks at Harper and slowly grabs her by the hair. She gives her a hard DDT to knock Harper down. Roxi slowly climbs up and sees Harper still down. She wastes time, but still launches the Ray of Hope and hits Harper with it. Before she could pin, time was up. Keira sighs as she knew she was next. She looks at Jessie and nods, knowing that this won’t be easy. Keira rolls under as Roxi rolls out. She looks down at the prone Harper, saying

Keira: Are you still with us? Cause you still got me….

I grit my teeth as I felt the pain in my leg and pretty much had to use Keira’s outfit to pull myself up at this point because it was the closest thing I had.

“Oh yeah? Let’s see how you like this!” Without hesitation I tripped Keira up and locked her in the elevated knee bar submission that I had developed, on the Suplex Island app I had called it “Sorry About Your knee” because I didn’t have an official name for it, but I was now calling it the Slaytanic Panic.

And i didn’t even care if i was using my bad leg to apply the hold because I was running on adrenaline at that point! Keira does groan at this, but she turns herself slowly to see the flaw in it. She takes the leg that was free and positions it. She takes her foot and kicks Harper’s bad leg a few times to get out of it. Keira was in a bit of pain, but she stands and grabs Harper by the hair. She takes her foot and hits Seven Sins on Harper, the edge of her boot accidentally cutting Harper’s forehead. Keira could be seen muttering a “Shit!” in a mouthful tone because of it, Jessie seeing it, knowing Keira didn’t mean to. She looks down to see if Harper was bleeding cause of it

As soon as the Seven Sins hit I could tell that Keira had cut my forehead open, of course as a martial artist I knew that getting kicked in the head was not fun but on the other hand? Yeah, I was bleeding! Not heavily but still bleeding quite a bit.

I glanced at the clock and saw that there was just under a minute left, I pulled myself up to my feet and returned the favor with my own Taekwondo style kick to Keira spinning her around! At that point I grabbed Keira’s arms and hit her with the Ripcord Cutter that I had named the Crowd Killer, but as I spun her around into the ripcord I saw that my kick had cut her open as well.

Remembering the horror stories I had heard from Cassie’s match? I went for the Slaytanic Panic again, this time out of a panic. Keira could see her own blood dripping. She looks and before she could try to hit her finisher, Keira backs away and slaps Harper across the face. She rushes, grabbing Harper by the head, bouncing off the ropes and hitting the Deadly Sin. 20 seconds left, Keira doesn’t go for the pin, instead, she grabs Harper’s legs and wraps them, getting ready. She looks down and says to Harper

Keira: It’s over….

Keira turns and locks in the sharpshooter, making sure Harper was near the middle of the ring, I could see the time above me just under twenty seconds left, I wasn’t about to be the first student to fail their first graduation match, leg pain or no leg pain, blood or no blood.

Somehow I managed to get one leg free and kicked Keira's leg to knock her off balance. She still had a grip on my bad leg though and I kept kicking away.

Right when it seemed hopeless? The buzzer went off, I had survived the full five minutes. Keira finally lets go and stands. She leans down, helping Harper up as Roxi and Jessie get in the ring to help as well. They help Harper to the ring ropes, letting her out as they all were now on the floor, standing. Keira smiles, saying

Keira: Sorry for going all out like that. We’ll fix you up. Congrats, kid. You passed. You’re now a graduate of Hero Academy as well as the first woman to survive three of the best women in Wrestling History!

“Somehow I doubt they’ll be students lining up to be the first to beat four of the best, or even five!” I joked as I tried my best to not put weight on my bad leg, my wrestling career was in front of me, but I still had one last thing to do. “My parents’ funeral is tomorrow, I bet that will make this look like child’s play.”

Keira: You got this. You’re one of the strongest trainees I have ever had the honor of training.

Roxi: Agreed.

Keira: Just be careful tomorrow. That’s all I ask

Harper nods on this as the scene fades

12
Climax Control Archives / “Wasted.”
« on: March 21, 2023, 07:07:35 AM »
(Kat and Whisper were used with permission from their handler)

Blaze of Glory XI didn’t end the way Jessie had hoped as Devona got the win after a close match, albeit with interference from Teddy Warren but now Jessie had other things on her mind, namely the upcoming Unsolved Mysteries tour which also happened to be hosting this year's Blast from the Past Tournament! Jessie effectively announced her retirement from the tournament when it was announced but that didn’t mean that Jessie wasn’t in action at the first show of the cycle.

And her opponent was the woman who challenged Crystal Zdunich for the Bombshell Roulette Title in Jessie’s place, Georgie Robertson! Georgie put up a tenacious fight against the Hall of Famer which ended in failure as Crystal was still champion and set to defend against Kim Pain in the near future! Can Jessie go two for two against Georgie?

Whisper’s home. Palisade, Grand Junction, Colorado
Monday the 20th of March 2023, 09:00am

Just when you thought you knew a person.

I thought the drama surrounding Blaze of Glory would begin and end with Harper’s situation, instead? Things got out of hand almost as quickly as the show began, from Krystal joining The Saviours and everything that surrounded that drama and my defeat at Devona’s hands (no thanks to Teddy Warren) Blaze of Glory XI proved to be a rather impactful event! Then again, it is an SCW PPV, what more can I expect?

Since then, me and Harper have been staying in Colorado with Whisper so we can train at her Hell’s Gate gym, the fact that Krystal has been training here since she turned her back on the Go Gym hasn’t been lost on us but to the Aussie’s credit she’s gone out of her way to be cordial towards us during our stay, whether that was out of respect for Whisper or just good old-fashioned pragmatism was anyone’s guess.

Off course, I had other things on my mind, the first card for the new cycle was announced yesterday and I’d almost be tempted to call my rematch with Georgie Robertson a grudge match.

Georgie has had an interesting year so far, she started it off with a massive upset win over Roxi Johnson at Inception VI, a win that she was able to parley into a Roulette Title Match at Blaze of Glory and, well, the fact that she isn’t listed as champion should tell you how that went for her! But why do I have a grudge against the kid? Simple, I had earned a shot at the Bombshell Roulette Championship at the start of the Blaze of Glory Cycle and I was under the impression that my match against Eaven Maloney was for a shot at Blaze of Glory, instead? I main evented the Climax Control that took place two weeks later, which I lost.

In other words, I feel that Georgie was gift wrapped a title shot for a fluke win and the results speak for themselves, if I had challenged Crystal for the title then Kim Pain would be gearing up to challenge me for the title instead.

Wrestling is full of moments like these, where you sit around and ask yourself “what if?”.

”Morning Titan.” I greeted the puppy as he stood up and greeted me with a wagging tail, as Whisper and Kat owned several dogs of their own (all Rottweilers) me, Harper and Krystal had been allowed to bring up our dogs with us, the three Golden Labs and one German Shepherd were all sleeping downstairs whilst Titan slept in my guest bedroom as he was the smallest of the bunch, then again, by this point he was almost full grown and whilst there were definitely bigger dog breeds out there, Titan was by no means a small dog. ”You have a good sleep boy?” I asked the puppy who jumped around happily.

”Jess, are you decent?” Harper’s voice rang out as I stroked the dog and I shook my head as I looked down at the night gown I had slept in. ”Whisper’s about to put breakfast on.”

”Tell her that I just woke up and will be downstairs in a couple of minutes.” I called back to Harper before I lead Titan to the door to let him out so I could get some privacy, Harper, being the dog lover she was, was all too happy to se Titan as she stroked the dog. ”Any word from this week’s Blast from the Past competitors?” I asked after I got dressed and Harper shook her head.

”I didn’t see anything but then again, it’s still early in the week, Krystal has made it abundantly clear that she plans to put the rest of the Bombshell Roster on notice at Climax Control though.” Harper explained as she shook her head and I nodded with a frown, even though we had been living with the Aussie since she joined The Saviours Krystal hadn’t exactly been forthcoming about just what was going through her mind when she attacked Cassie and Ariana. ”She was kind enough to gift me one of the gaming pcs she brought with the fine money though, just need a chance to get it set up.”

”I’ll see if I can find time to help out with that but I’ve got a flight to British Columbia to catch later, I had never even heard of the first stop on the tour before but according to the bosses it was featured on Unsolved Mysteries.” I responded as I shook my head and Harper nodded as she hot the idea. ”I know it’s a city in Canada but it’s not like it’s one of Canada’s wrestling hot spots like Calgary or Toronto.”

”Yeah, and it’s not like Canada’s a small country either.” Harper nodded in agreement before she stood aside to let Titan head down the stairs since, well, he was still a growing puppy and needed his food. ”I’m just waiting to pop bye the bakery again, Tommy did say that he was getting a new delivery in.”

Ahh yes, Tommy, ever since me and Harper had come up to Colorado last week Harper had been visiting a local bakery over in Grand Junction alongside Hell’s Gate, it wasn’t until Friday that I had accompanied her to the bakery and saw her getting flustered whilst talking to a male member of the bakery’s staff who happened to be around the same age as her.

I had been around the block enough times to recognise the signs of young love and to be fair? Tommy was a good-looking kid, not ripped like the majority of the guys who work for SCW but I doubted that most parents would object to their daughter bringing him home to meet them, obviously Harper was an exception to that because, well, her parents had been dead for three weeks now but you get the idea

Harper off course, tried to deny it, Tommy was hardly her first boyfriend and I suspected that the fact that her last relationship ended when she found her boyfriend in bed with three cheerleaders didn’t help, but she wasn’t getting that past me. ”Tommy again huh?” I asked with a teasing tone and Harper quickly regretted bringing him up. ”I’m sure you are looking forward to tripping over your words again.”

”I told you Jess, I don’t have a crush on him and he’s not my boyfriend!” Harper adamantly asserted himself not realizing that two other older women were right behind her. ”He’s just a boy who happens to be my friend! That’s it!”

“And we’ve heard that same story told a hundred times Harper.” Kat Jones teased her and Harper, already a little jumpy from how flustered she was getting, nearly jumped out of her skin before we saw Kat and Whisper standing behind us with amused looks on their faces. “It’s honestly kinda adorable.”

”I’m going to keep saying this until I’m blue in the face, aren’t I?” Harper sighed in annoyance and I shared an amused look with the other two older women, at least the smell of delicious cooked food was enough to break Harper’s train of thought. ”Breakfast is ready already?”

“Why do you think we came up here.” Whisper nodded in response as she motioned towards the stairs. “You an either argue about how much you like Tommy or you can go downstairs before breakfast goes cold, your choice Harper.”

”Is there really a choice?” Harper asked before sighing in resignation before we followed them downstairs.

I wouldn’t stay at Whisper’s home for long once I had breakfast in me as I had a flight to catch soon afterwards, Harper still wasn’t feeling up to attending wrestling events due to the recent events in her life combined with the fact that she needed to train for the graduation match but one thing was certain, she wasn’t about to see me taste defeat again.

Jessie’s hotel room, Kelowna, British Columbia, Canada
Monday the 20th of March 2023, 17:00pm

I’ll give Kelowna this, for a city I’ve never even heard off before, it’s a nice enough place.

However the main draw of this week’s show (not counting the show itself off course) was the lake where the mystery was centred around, I had gotten the basic information from a tweet by HB Carter and well, I wasn’t quite sure what to make of it.

The mystery in question was the Ogopogo, a mysterious water creature that apparently inhabited Lake Okanagan and had convinced the locals so much that they had it put on the Endangered Species list, so far, so good right?

The lake itself was pretty fucking big and honestly? Pretty beautiful, it was surrounded by gardens, wineries and had boats that you could rent to go out onto the lake itself, now, did I encounter in Ogopogo there? No, guess that species is endangered for a reason, but I was tempted to take some pictures and send them to Shane, Jake and Harper to show them what they were missing (as Jake and Shane was busy looking after Harper’s kid siblings back in Vegas) but there was one slight problem with that idea.

In all my excitement to get to the lake and check it out? I had left my phone in my hotel room, which was even more glaring because I did remember to take my phone charger and cable with me to make sure that I wouldn’t have to worry about battery life.

Granted it was only a fifteen-minute drive from Kelowna to the lake but it was still an annoyance.

”Of all the fucking trips to leave my phone behind for.” I grumbled as I returned to my hotel room and quickly found my phone on the desk next to my laptop, fortunately it still had decent charge even after I had taken the cable with me but knowing how long I was planning to spend of my return trip to the lake at, well, the lake I knew it was better to be safe than sorry, translation? I was going to let it fully charge before plugging the phone into my charger and leaving with all three items.

Knowing that that would give me a bit of alone time I took the opportunity to check on my Twitter feed and I had to laugh, Harper kept finding ways to push herself further down the rabbit hole as it related to whether she had feelings for Tommy and it had gotten to the point that Kim, Mac and Keira had gotten in on the conversation, the main takeaway I got was that Mac and Kim were really overprotective of the younger talents since they planned to check out Tommy to see if he was right for the kid and had already done so with Miles and Carter.

Granted Miles was a wrestler whilst Tommy’s only connection to wrestling was his fandom but still, and it did make me wonder if they would’ve given Shane the same treatment when I started dating him, just as a reminder? Me and Shane started dating during my second year in Sin City Wrestling, back when I was twenty-three years old and hadn’t turned into the cynical bitch you know and (mostly) love today.

Before I could dwell on that any further though a Facebook messenger call came through and when I saw it was Harper I answered it. ”Hey Jess, how was the lake?” Harper greeted me once I answered the call and I grinned in response.

”Well, I didn’t think such a picturesque place would be the setting for such a weird mystery but here we go! I might rent a boat and go out to the middle of the lake to cut my promo on Georgie to be honest.” I admitted with a grin before I looked at my phone. ”But I think the bigger question is, how’s Tommy?”

Harper closed her eyes for a moment and sighed, I did wonder if she was planning to keep the ruse up for as long as she remained in Colorado and if she did have feelings for Tommy, whether it would be a long-time thing or not considering how far Vegas was from Colorado. ”I argued enough times about that on Twitter that I’m pretty sure the whole wrestling world is convinced that I’m interested in Tommy in that way and since I’m currently at Hell’s Gate, I don’t want to get into a verbal argument either.” Harper responded as she turned the phone around to show the training facility. ”Whisper granted me a fifteen minute break to call you and I’m not about to waste it.”

”Probably a good call but honestly Harp? What’s stopping you from pursuing Tommy if you do have a crush on? Hypothetically speaking.” I asked Harper and she paused to think about her answer. ”He’s young, good looking, around your age, seems like a sweet kid, what’s not to love?”

”Well, as much as I’d hate using that as an excuse, I’m still reeling over my parents’ deaths. For one thing, but even without that in mind?” Harper asked as she brushed a stray strand of hair over her shoulder. ”What if he’s gay? Or taken? I’m not saying there’s anything wrong with being gay since I’m still bi-curious and all but that would destroy any chance I had at dating him, and I’m not about to play home wrecker either.”

”I at least understanded the point about your parents, I’ve seen for myself how badly that’s affected you, as for the other stuff?” I asked before shifting my weight. ”Whisper’s been using that bakery for years and she’s been straight with us since we arrived at Hell’s Gate, pun not intended, do you think she’d lead you on like this if she knew that Tommy was off the table for either of those reasons?”

“Your right, I wouldn’t.” Whisper chimed in as she stepped into view and Harper winced. “I understand why your saying that Harper but trust me, he’s good to go, if your interested in dating him that is.”

”No comment.” Harper responded bashfully and it was still as adorable as ever, was I like that when I was her age? Been so long that I’ve honestly forgotten. ”And then there’s the issue of long-distance relationships.”

“Shane was living in Florida when we made the connection and he dropped everything to move to Vegas.” I responded with a reassuring grin and Harper did seem at ease with that. ”Look, the worst thing that can happen is that he says no, there’s plenty more fish in the sea Harp and with your looks? You’ll find someone who loves you in that way eventually.”

”Maybe, for now I just want to focus on my training and getting the funeral over and done with ASAP.” Harper admitted and I nodded sympathetically before Whisper took the phone from her. ”Oh sure, take the phone from me.”

“Sorry Harp, but I will keep this brief.” Whisper apologized before she turned her attention to me. “I know she’s been on her best behaviour since joining The Saviours but keep an eye on Krystal at Climax Control all the same, I can’t really get a read on her motives or plans right now.”

”As a wrestler who snapped in the past? It can be hard to gage what’s going through their minds, and that’s without taking into account that Krystal got an autism diagnosis during her second year as a Bombshell.” I responded as I shook my head and Whisper nodded in agreement. ”In my case, it was the stress of all my World Title campaigns failing to get the result I wanted, in Krystal’s case? Maybe it’s something similar, like not being able to follow up that record breaking reign with another in the months that followed.”

“Could be, no one can deny that she had a lot of pressure on her shoulders after the Roulette Title Reign ended.” Whisper nodded in agreement before she called Harper over. “I’ll see what I can do here at Hell’s Gate but Krystal’s leaving for Canada first thing in the morning, my time is growing short I’m afraid.”

”Do what you can, until then I’ve got a lake to take pictures off.” I responded as I held up my phone to the laptop’s webcam and once I said my goodbyes to Harper I was soon off.

Lake Okanagan, British Columbia, Canada
Monday the 20th of March 2023, 18:00pm

Well, at least this time I remembered to bring my phone with me.

Then again considering Kelowna’s in a coastal region of British Columbia I had to admit that there was plenty of ocean pics that I could’ve taken along the way but at the end of he day? The lake that the whole show was based around was my main destination.

And I’m sure the bosses would host the show in the middle of the lake if they could find away to make it work logistically, especially since I doubted most of the roster wanted to swim out to the ring for their matches on Sunday.

As I finished taking pictures of the local scenery I sat down at a nearby bench to go over my camerawork, not exactly professional photography but the pictures came out clear enough for the most part.

”Taking these pictures was the easy part, the hard part will be deciding which ones to upload to Social Media and send to Harp, Jake and Shane.” I muttered to myself as I looked through the pictures on my iPhone’s camera roll not really taking any notice of the world around me, at least until an older couple walked by me and shook their heads.

“Another millennial glued to their phones rather than enjoying the natural beauty around them.” The old woman scoffed and I glanced up at them, I know I look a decade younger than I actually am but to mistake me for a millennial? “No wonder the world’s going to crap.”

”Blaming young people of their phones for the world’s problems rather than literally anything else is certainly a flex.” I deadpanned as I glanced up at the older couple catching their attention. ”Especially when I was going over the pictures I was taking on my phone of the surroundings! Also? I’m thirty-three, I’m a little too old to qualify for being a millennial.” I added and the older man held his hands up apologetically.

“Apologies miss, we meant you no harm.” The guy apologised and I just shook my head in response. “And I must say, you don’t look a day over twenty three.”

”Yeah, I’ve heard that before.” I responded as I rolled my eyes before pocketing my phone. ”Look, you guys probably guessed it already thanks to my accent but I’m an American tourist trying to find out more information on the local legend of the lake.” I added before checking my phone to make sure that I had the correct pronunciation. ”Ogopogo?”

“Well, you came to the right place, the Ogopogo lives in the lake, at least according to local legend.” The old woman informed me and I nodded as I got the idea. “Anything specific you want to know miss?”

”Just call me Jessie or Jess, but never Jessica, I never liked the sound of my full first name.” I responded before I stood up and walked over to them, the old guy was at least a foot taller than me whilst his wife didn’t look much taller than me, part of me was wondering if I was talking to an older, Canadian version of me and Shane but I set those thoughts aside for the moment. ”I just want some general information on the creature, I’m also doing some promo work for the company I work for.”

“Oh, you work for a tourism agency?” The old guy assumed and I didn’t feel like correcting him at the moment, wrestling may be big in Canada but I doubted that it was a universal thing. “Well Jessie, I don’t know what I could tell you that you couldn’t find via a Google search but the Ogopogo is a 50ft sea serpent with dark, smooth skin, a body thicker than a telephone pole and it moves at incredible speeds with an incredibly powerful tail.”

Wasn’t quite sure what to make of that description, it almost sounded like a rejected boss for a video game to me in all honesty. ”That’s all well and good, but what can you tell me about the history behind the creature?” I asked as I glanced out towards the lake. ”Because I bet a story like that dates back to before Canada was settled.”

“You’d be correct, it has it’s origins in First Nations folklore, our version of your Native Americans.” The old woman nodded in response and I found myself lost in thought for a moment, the lake was big, but could it really host a creature of that size? “These days the Ogopogo has a role in the commercial and media representation of the area.”

Off course it does. ”Leave it to capitalism to try to monetise an old folk tale.” I scoffed ass I shook my head before I folded my arms. ”I think I’ve got all the info I need, my bosses at SCW should be happy at least.”

“SCW? Oh my stars, we’ve been talking to Jessie Salco this whole time?!” The old man realised and when I glanced over at them they both had big grins on their faces. “Apologies Jessie but our grandchildren are big fans of SCW and you specifically, do you think you can sign an autograph for them?”

”Wouldn’t want to disappoint my young fans.” I said with a shrug before I signed their autographs, before they went on their way however I had one question. ”So, I’m interested in renting a boat to go out into the lake for my promo shoot, what’s the going rate?”

“Depends of how long you plan to rent it for but the cheapest you can go for is just under $530.” The old guy informed me and I nodded, about ten years ago I would’ve balked at paying that much for a promo shoot but I’ve saved up a good amount of money over the past eleven years. “Sorry if you were hoping for something a bit cheaper but you get what you paid for.”

”I suppose so, and it’s fine, I’ve got quite a bit of spending money on me.” I responded as I shook my head and the older couple nodded before we went our separate ways, if this was how the first show of the cycle was going then I couldn’t wait to see how the tour was going to progress.

Out in the middle of Lake Okanagan, British Columbia, Canada
Monday the 20th of March 2023, 19:00pm

*promo time*

$600 Canadian Dollars well spent.

”I have to admit,  when SCW announced that the theme for the first tour of the year would be Unsolved Mysteries, I didn’t really know what to think off the bosses basing their tour around their night of binge watching Unsolved Mysteries on Netflix! Especially when I found out that the first stop had nothing to do with any murder mysteries and more to do with a local folklore tale.” I admitted as I walked around the boat thankful to the other boat renter for agreeing to film my promo for me. ”But here I am out in the middle of Lake Okanagan, apparently the home of the subject of the first subject of this tour the Sea Serpent Ogopogo and whilst I doubt that something as big as that thing could realistically live in a lake even as big as this, there’s one thing that I have no doubts in my mind about, Georgie Robertson is the biggest example of wasted potential in the company’s recent history!”

Here we go.

”Am I being harsh on the kid? Even by my standards? No, when I was her age I won the Bombshell Roulette Title on my first try all the way back at Blaze of Glory II, Georgie on the other hand came up short against Crystal whatever her name is this week!” I added as I shook my head before leaning against the edge of the boat. ”I’m sure some people will say that fighting Crystal for the title is very different from wrestling Alexis Morrison and Faith for the gold but my point still stands for one reason, this is the same girl who kicked off the year with the upset of the fucking century! This is the same girl who beat Roxi Johnson in a match that everyone assumed that Roxi had in the bag from the moment it was announced!”

What a waste.

”And if the past few weeks have proven anything, it’s that Georgie’s win over Roxi was a fluke and that it’s unlikely to happen again if they do meet up in the ring.” I stated as I flipped some hair over my shoulder. ”You can probably imagine my reaction to the news that I would be facing Georgie on the first show of the cycle just based on what I’ve spent the past couple of minutes talking about alone but trust me when I say that I have a lot more to talk about as I relates to Georgie.” I added before glaring at the camera. ”In fact? Let’s start with the elephant in the room, the fact that you got the title match at Blaze of Glory XI that should’ve been mine.”

And they call me entitled.

”And before anyone points it out, I’m well aware of my history with title matches and ones that I haven’t exactly earned, well this is one of the few instances that I can say I earned a title match folks! I beat Crystal’s sister in law Eaven to earn that shot and was lead to believe that it would take place at Blaze of Glory! Instead, it took place at the third show of the cycle and in the main event no less! And trust me, if I had won the title from she of many names I’d be taking a very different tone to this promo!” I added as I started to pace around again. ”But you Georgie? Your match against Roxi wasn’t for a title match and frankly? With all due respect to the Bombshell Roulette Division, if Roxi was competing for a chance at the title I’d be wondering what she did to piss off the bosses enough to get demoted that badly!”

One shot, one opportunity.

”You only got that title match because of a fluke Georgie and before you ask “how was my win over Roxi a fluke?” Georgie? Your planned match against Mercedes Vargas got cancelled, your non-title match against Amber Ryan may have showed you to be a tenacious competitor but you still lost and off course, I’ve already talked about the match against Crystal at length, after all, I was one of the Lumberjills hanging around the ringside area.” I stated as flipped some hair over my shoulder. ”Trust me Georgie, I want you to prove me wrong because I was in the same situation ten years ago when I won my first title in SCW! I had to prove to my peers that I wasn’t a fluke, sadly I never got the chance because two other Bombshells just had to get involved in my first defence and throw me in a dumpster, no I’m not being metaphorical, that was the literal stipulation that the wheel stuck me with! Ironically one of those Bombshells would end up becoming one of my best friends in the business and inducted me into the Hall of Fame last year but that’s another story!” I added before pausing. ”Or is it?” I asked as I held up my ring finger that had my Hall of Fame ring on it. ”You see this Georgie?”

Take a good long hard look at it.

”I was in your spot ten years ago and this is the culmination of ten years of hard work, determination, blood, sweat and tears! Most Bombshells  would’ve quit if their first title reign ended like mine and this is the reward I go for sticking by it for a little over ten years.” I added before putting that hand in my pocket. ”I bring it up because if you don’t let your failure to capture singles gold get you down? This could be you ten years from now, a respected Bombshell, a Hall of Famer, a multiple time champion, all you need to do is put the work in Georgie and trust me, I’ll be the test you need to see if you can cut it in the ring! Whether or not your tenacity brings you closer to your second win of the year or makes you eat another defeat remains to be seen, doesn’t it?”

We’ll see, won’t we?

”This is why I get so angry when I see Bombshells get opportunities that could’ve been mine only to waste them, the fact that I actually earned the shot we’re talking about just adds more fuel to my fire!” I added before flipping some hair over my shoulder. ”No one’s denying that your talented Georgie, they’d be a fool to do so at this point let’s be honest! But at the same time? You’ve had a roller coaster of a rookie year, you’ve had your highs like your two title matches on PPV and your lows like most other matches you’ve had in SCW, consider this an ultimatum, get your shit sorted out or you won’t be long for the company, trust me kid, I’ve worked for SCW for over a decade, I’ve seen more Bombshells like you come and go than I care to count, either grab the brass ring or fall by the wayside!”

It’s that simple.

”What this match ultimately boils down to is who should’ve gotten that title match at Blaze of Glory, in other words? I’m going to show the bosses that they shouldn’t have wasted that opportunity on you Georgie!” I added as I folded my arms. ”That’s right, wasted, if only they had realised just how much of a fluke your win over Roxi was, maybe we could’ve avoided this whole drama? But they didn’t and we are in this situation, and if the past few weeks didn’t prove my point about you being a fluke Georgie? Then this match will go a long way to doing just that!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”After all Georgie, I beat you once, what’s to stop me from repeating history?” I asked hypothetically as I leaned against the side of the boat. ”And don’t say you because we both know that’s a bold-faced lie! This might be my first match of the cycle but trust me kid, the ending won’t differ from how our first match ended in the slightest because once I strike you like Blood Lightning? I’ll be back to my old winning ways whilst you be back to being the fluke you are! See you on Sunday kid.”

I got my iPhone back from my unofficial cameraman and turned off the video as the scene fades.

13
(Whisper was used with permission from Kat)

I didn’t think Blaze of Glory XI could get more dramatic than the week leading up to the event, boy was I wrong.

Between Krystal turning her back on her friends and joining The Saviours (effectively being banned from the Go Gym in the process) and Teddy Warren costing Jess the match against Devona it was definitely an interesting show that made me wonder what the next cycle had in store for the Bombshell Roster.

Then again, if there was one thing I could take away from the lead up to Blaze of Glory, it’s the murder of my parents.

But alas, their funeral is set for the first week of April and I’ll be doing an eulogy for the event, I guess if nothing else it’ll be good practice for cutting promos in front of crowds for when I graduate from Hero Academy which is why me and Jess have been spending the past week here at Hell’s Gate in Colorado, I knew I needed to be prepared for the gauntlet against Jessie, Roxi and Keira but I also knew that training with the same girls wouldn’t truly prepare me for the challenge ahead of me in two weeks’ time.

But I’d be lying if I said that wasn’t the only benefit my time at Hell’s Gate had on me.

”Okay, another day, another training session.” I commented as I got out of Jessie’s rent car and turned to her, the Hell’s Gate parking lot was pretty big and it didn’t look like the rest of the students were here yet, Saviours members or not. ”And hopefully a day that’ll be a lot less painful than sparring against Whisper.”

”Again, I did warn you that agreeing to that sparring match was going to end painfully.” Jessie reminded me and I rolled my eyes before I adjusted the beanie hat that I was wearing today, I’ll worry about any hat hair later. ”Actually? I wanted to ask you something Harp.” Jessie added and I turned to her, ”It’s been three weeks, how have you been doing?”

I should’ve seen this coming really, I’ve been trying to persevere since my parents were murdered but I’d be lying if I said that it was easy, I let out a sigh as I leaned against the car’s bonnet. ”I’m definitely past the “five stages of grief” phase but it’s been hard, there’s no real point in denying that! But training here has helped me in one way.” I added and Jessie motioned for me to elaborate. ”It’s helped me get my confidence back.”

”Your confidence?” Jessie asked with a confused look on her face before it hit her. ”Your talking about the fact that you were training at Hero Academy when it happened, aren’t you?”

”I don’t know if I would’ve made any difference if I had stayed home that day, but my confidence took a massive hit in the days that followed their deaths.” I elaborated with a sad sigh as I folded my arms. ”Signing myself up for Suplex Island II was part me betting on myself and part me trying to get that confidence in my abilities back, but whilst that helped? Training here over the past week helped me the most.”

“And I’m glad to hear it.” We glanced up upon realizing that Whisper had just showed up for the day and it didn’t take me long to realize that she had heard everything. “As tragic as their deaths were, you have to move past it sometime.”

”I know, just didn’t think it’d take me coming down to Colorado for it to happen.” I nodded in responded with a nod as I turned to the retired wrestler. ”Truth is? I was hoping that my parents would be present for my first ever match, they had finally come around to the idea of me as a wrestler on the day they were killed which just makes it all the more tragic.” I added before I wiped a tear from my eyes at which point Whisper put a comforting hand on my shoulder.

“Never forget that your parents can see you. Hear you. They are always with you.” Whisper assured me and I glanced up at the much older woman. “They are proud of the woman you are becoming little one. And here you have family that will be there for you and it extends to beyond those you have seen so far.” Whisper added and I let a small smile creep onto my face as I heard her comforting words.

”You really do see something in Harp, don’t you?” Jessie chimed in with a grin and we turned to her. ”That explains how we didn’t have to pay anything to train here at least.”

“I see something in both of you, otherwise I never would’ve invited you and Harper up to Colorado.” Whisper explained and that did seem to make sense now that I thought back over the past week. “Harper is showing that Keira and Roxi were right when they saw something in her and whilst you have been wrestling for over a decade Jessie, you have shown that you are still willing to learn new tricks.”

”As long as those tricks aren’t “roll over” I’m not complaining.” I joked getting a chuckle out of the two older women. ”But thanks for the kind words Whisper, I feel more ready than ever to jump into the wrestling world now.”

“You will make a great champion one day Harper and don’t you forget it.” Whisper nodded in agreement before motioning to the Hell’s Gate building. “So then, shall we get started?”

”Never thought you’d ask!” I responded before we followed Whisper into the building.

14
It’s been three days, when the fuck is this nightmare going to end?!

Friday started off so well, my parents had finally come around to the idea that wrestling was my future, the trainers at Hero Academy had nothing but praise for how well I was doing as I prepared for my graduation match and my fellow students were excited to see another student graduate after it had been so long since Sarah graduated.

Then those two police officers arrived at the academy asking for me and my world came crashing down.

It’s been three days since my parents were murdered and it was still taking time to process, Keira wasn’t even allowing me to return to Hero Academy until the time was right but neither of us knew when that was going to be and, my graduation match had been put on hold indefinitely and Keira pretty much told me that it would happen the moment I was ready to return to Hero Academy, but at this rate? I’ll probably turn nineteen long before that happens.

I must’ve fallen asleep on the couch whilst watching TV last night because that was where I was when I woke up, not in the guest bedroom I had picked out but rather staring at the living room ceiling and with a blanket over me.

Said blanket was promptly thrown off when I sat up with a start, a look of panic on my face for a brief second as it sunk in.

“Hey, hey, easy there Harp.” Shane calmed me down when he saw me sit up abruptly  I didn’t exactly need a mirror to know that my hair and clothes were a mess but Jessie’s husband still brought me a hot drink. “You’ve been through a lot, no one’s blaming you for crashing on the couch.”

”I get that, it’s just something I’ve never done in the past eighteen years I’ve been alive.” I responded before taking the hot drink from Shane and taking a sip. ”That hit the spot!”

“It’s my hot chocolate recipe, it always helped Jess whenever she lost a title, logic dictates it would help you in a far more serious situation.” Shae nodded in understanding before  I took another sip. “And if nothing else, you got your first full eight hours since the incident.”

”Never taking those for granted again, that’s for sure.” I sighed as I glanced down at my cup and then set it down on the table. ”There’s still part of me that’s waiting for this fucking nightmare to end, but I know that’s wishful thinking.”

“It’s been tough on all of us Harp, you should’ve seen Jake’s face when we were told what happened, his heart broke for you kid.” Shane sighed in response as he sat down on the chair opposite the couch I had been sleeping on. “Though my and Jessie have been wondering if you were going to return to Hero Academy once all is said and done.”

”I’ve been thinking about that since I moved in, but I think it goes without saying that the impending funeral costs are at the forefront of my mind, but I will finish my training.” I sighed before I took another sip from the hot chocolate. ”It’s what my parents would want, the sad irony is that the last morning I saw them alive? They went out of their way to stress how proud they were of me for following my dreams, after months of being against it, they had finally turned around and were fully supportive of me following Jessie into wrestling.” I let out a sad sigh as a wiped away a tear from my eye. ”Now they’ll never get to see me wrestle my first ever match, and for what? Some thugs could try to score some drugs using whatever money my parents had in the house?!” I sobbed again as I lowered my head. ”It’s not fair! This shit is not fucking fair!”

”Trust me when I say this kid, it’s better to let it all out now than to keep it welled up inside.” Jessie’s voice rang out and we glanced up seeing Jessie come down the stairs. ”I know you want to be strong for the kids, but you’re just going to do yourself more damage in the long run..”

”You were listening to that whole rant, weren’t you Jess?” I asked in a low voice and Jessie nodded to confirm it before she joined us in the living room. ”First Kata breaks her leg and now this, I just know 2023 is going to be a shit year for me at this rate!”

”You don’t know that for certain, it’s up to you to turn this year around, remember that.” Jessie reminded me and I let out a deep breath as I realized that my second cousin was right. ”And even after you, the kids and the dogs move out? We’ll be here for you no matter what.”

”You have no idea how much I needed to hear that, thanks Jess.” I sighed before Jess passed me a hairbrush so I could at least fix my hair. ”I’d better go get changed into some fresh clothes.”

“Good idea.” Shane responded with a nod before a headed upstairs to get changed, though I did overhear them talking one last time beforehand. “Do you think she’s going to be okay once all is said and done?”

”Way too early to tell, that rant was a classic case of the “anger” stage of grief, not I fucking blame her.” Jessie responded as she shook her head before she retrieved the blanket that had inadvertently thrown onto the floor earlier. ”One of these days I’m going to ask you for that Hot Chocolate recipe.”

“And maybe I’ll give it.” Shane responded and for the first time in a couple of days, I managed a slight laugh before I headed into my guest bedroom to get changed.

15
Supercard Archives / “Dog Eat Dog!”
« on: March 06, 2023, 10:19:16 AM »
(Keira was used with permission from her handler)

To say Jessie’s Supercard Cycle had been chaotic was putting it mildly, she started it by winning a chance to challenge for the Bombshell Roulette Title at Blaze of Glory XI only for the title match to be rescheduled for a fortnight later with Georgie Robertson taking her place as the challenger! After she lost that title match a new one was scheduled where Jessie would take on Alicia Lukas but then Alicia pulled out at the last minute due to a family emergency leaving Jessie missing off a Blaze of Glory card for the first time since her debut.

Jessie was livid going as far as to not only accuse Alicia of losing her balls at the airport (her words, not ours) but to accuse her of faking the family emergency to get out of the match! The thing is? For as disgusting as Jessie’s tweet was, it worked! Jessie was set to take on Devona who was returning for the Blast from the Past Tournament after a long absence and that wasn’t all because Devona’s Blast from the Past partner was in her corner for the match! His name? J2H! the longest reigning World Champion was also returning for the tournament! Can Jessie win?

Waiting outside Harper’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Friday the 4th of March 2023, 06:00am

I remember the days where I would get up stupidly early to train t my wrestling school, not fondly mind you because I blame that routine for turning me into the opposite of a morning person but it’s something that sticks with you, especially when you’ve got a teenaged relative going through training.

Harper was only a couple of months away from her graduation from Hero Academy which was still a crazy fact for me because it still feels like yesterday that she showed up at my house looking for someone to train her! I guess you could say that she has become the sixth ranger in that whilst she doesn’t live with me, Jake or Shane, she has spent a lot of time at my house once it was confirmed that yes, she was my biological cousin on my mother’s side.

The fact that a blood relative of mine has managed to track me down is crazy enough on it’s own when my parents have been dead for three decades now and I spent most of my childhood/early teens in the foster care system but I digress!

As for why I’m here? Harper has yet to learn how to drive and often relies on her parents to drive her to and from Hero Academy, sadly her dad was feeling under the weather, cold season and all that shit, and her mother didn’t want to risk spreading the cold to the other Hero Academy students so I volunteered when they asked me.

And here I sit, drumming my fingers on the stirring wheel to the guitar riff to “New Divide” by Linkin  Park as I was waiting for her, the song wasn’t even halfway through before Harper emerged with her parents in tow and I paused it so that it wouldn’t automatically play again once I got back in the car and considering how deadest her parents were against Harper following me into wrestling? Their tune seemed to have changed.

“Harper, we are so proud of you!” Her mother said proudly as she hugged her daughter warmly. “You’re going to be a great wrestler! We just know it.”

”Funny, I could’ve sworn that you guys wanted her to get a real job instead.” I commented as I walked up to the trio, Harper’s dad didn’t look that bad from inside the car but once I was close enough? Yeah, he was clearly suffering from the effects of his cold. ”Did Harp finally crack the code?”

“We were just worried about Harper getting injured, especially after what happened to that Polish girl.” Her dad explained before blowing his nose and I nodded as I got the idea. “But her mature reaction to the incident has convinced us that this is the right path for her.”

”I mean, it sucks that it took another trainees potential career possibly ending for it to happen but I’m not complaining!” Harper chimed in with a grin as she walked up to her. ”They even agreed to attend my graduation ceremony!”

Okay, I had to be getting punked right? Harper’s parents had been against attending the ceremony for as long as I could remember but nope, they were genuine. ”It still feels like I’m being pranked but I’m glad to see you guys have come around, so Harper?” I asked the kid as I turned to her. ”Shall we get going?”

”Never thought you’d ask.” Harper responded before I led her to my car and we got in. ”New Divide? That’s Linkin Park, right:?”

”Huh? Oh, yeah, that randomly came up on my Spotify.” I nodded in response as I started playing the song. ”Decent track but their earlier stuff from Hybrid Theory and Meteora was better.”

”To be honest? I only know it through the covers by Jonathon Young and Caleb Hyles.” Harper responded sheepishly before she put her belt on and I started driving. ”Sorry if I just made you feel old.”

”Eh, I’m used to it, and I’ll grant you that those are two great covers, then again they can’t seem to be capable of doing bad covers!” I responded with a shrug before I drove off, as I did Harper glanced over at her house and saw her parents returning to the house, her dad was likely desperate for his cold medicine by this point.

What we didn’t realize at the time was that would be the last time we’d see them alive.

Summerlin Hospital Medical Centre, Las Vegas, Nevada
Friday the 4th of March 2023, 18:30pm

It didn’t take long for today to turn to shit.

I was all set to help Krystal get some extra reps in about half an hour ago when I got that text from Harper, her parents had been shot in a home invasion gone wrong and they were in critical condition.

Needless to say I drove straight to the hospital once Harper confirmed which hospital the police had taken her too but I was about five minutes away from the hospital when I saw a tweet from Harper.

Her parents didn’t make it, and if I wasn’t at a traffic light when I saw that tweet I probably would’ve floored it right there and then!

Once I arrived at the hospital I went straight to the receptionist and she glanced up.

”Look, lady? I don’t have an appointment and I don’t want to make one, I just need to know where my cousin is.” I bluntly told the receptionist who was clearly taken aback by my tone. ”Her name’s Harper Mason, late teens, above average height, athletic build. Long braided dirty blonde hair? She would’ve shown up flanked by two police officers and a blonde woman a couple of years older than me.”

“Oh, I see! That poor girl, I can’t imagine what’s going through her head right now.” The receptionist nodded grimly as she got the idea before she pointed me in the right direction. “They went straight to the emergency room, down the hallway, last door on the right.”

”Thanks.” I thanked her before I took off down the hallway, even without the directions it was easy enough to follow Harper’s sobs and I soon found her being comforted by Keira as she held her head in her hands and the two police officers talked amongst themselves. ”Oh my god, Harper I’m so sorry!” I greeted my cousin as I rushed up to her and Harper looked up to see me approach her.

“And you are?” The older of the two police officers asked and I turned to them.

”Name’s Jessie Salco, me and Harper are distant relatives but we’re closer to sisters than anything else.” I explained to the officer who nodded as he got the idea. ”What happened exactly?”

“I’ll spare you the details for her sake.” The officer said as he motioned to Harper and I nodded in understanding. “But around 11:30am we got a call of shots fired coming from her home address, when we got there, all the signs pointed to a home invasion gone horribly wrong.”

“We’ve tried telling the kid that her dad didn’t go down without a fight, there was defensive wounds on his hands when we found him, you know, to try to cheer her up.” The younger of the two officers elaborated as he motioned to Harper. “But that was before the doc told us that, well, you know.”

”That’s all well and good, but how did you guys know where to find Harper?” I asked with a curious look on my face. ”Because I’m guessing her parents weren’t in a talkative mood when you got there.”

“No, you are correct there, we saw her pictures in the family home and were about to put out an ABP fearing that she had been kidnapped, luckily the neighbours told us that she had been training at a local wrestling school at the time of the invasion.” The older officer added and I nodded as I got the idea. “We’re going to do what we can to get these bastards, the poor kid didn’t deserve to lose her parents at such a young age.”

”I’ll see what I can do on my end as well, even put up an award for information.” I nodded in response before the officers left to do their jobs, once they were gone I sat down next to Harper who had clearly been in a rush to get to the hospital because she was still in her wrestling gear. ”Do I need to point out the obvious?” I asked Keira and she turned to me. ”Her house is a crime scene and we don’t even know what happened to her siblings or dogs.”

“Fortunately her siblings were in school when it happened, the police told me that they are going to pick them up from the school later.” Keira responded with a frown as she turned to me. “As for the dogs? They were found unharmed, apparently the thugs panicked when they realized that they had shot her parents and fled the scene without stealing anything.”

”It doesn’t make any of this right!” Harper chimed in as she glanced up with her bloodshot eyes and it didn’t take me long to figure out that she had been crying her eyes out. ”Damn it, I’m an eighteen-year-old wrestling trainee, how the fuck am I going to afford their funeral?!”

“You let us worry about that.” Keira responded and I did briefly wonder if she was going to call Jenny Tuck to get her to help out with the funeral expenses, among other things considering how much that woman likes throwing around money. “Do you have any other relatives here in Vegas?”

”Aside from Jess? No, the rest of my family is back in Orlando, moving in with them would derail my training.” Harper responded as she shook her head at which point an idea popped into my head. ”But what choice do I have? My parents are dead, the house was in their name and there’s no way in hell I can afford to maintain a house that big whilst looking after my kid siblings and two dogs!”

”You can move in with me, at least for a little while.” I suggested and Harper glanced up at me with a look of surprise on her face. ”Kid, the previous owners of my house had six children, there’s more than enough guest bedrooms for you and your siblings.” I added and Harper said nothing as she took it all in. ”And the dogs? We have a big garden and Titan seems to be the only Chow that gets on with other dogs, so what do you say?”

”The way you ask makes it seem like I have a choice!” Harper sighed as she wiped a tear from her eyes. ”I’ll try not to be a burden, if you need help with anything just ask.”

”Harp, just stop! You’re going through something that no one should ever go through, never mind someone your age, you just focus on getting through this with your mental health intact.”  I assured her and Harper nodded reluctantly before she stood up. ”Harp?”

”I need to get some fresh air, try to clear my head and stuff.” Harper sighed as she stretched her arms, Harper left the waiting room and whilst there were some young men leering at her a glare from me put a stop to that.

But Keira did take the opportunity to turn to me once Harper was out of earshot. “I feel terrible for her, but this is bring back bad memories.” Keira sighed as she turned to me. “You remember Sin?”

”How could I forget?” I asked Keira rhetorically as I thought back to the episode of Climax Control where I was attacked by Sin and how that incident had repaired the seemingly irreparable bridge between us. ”Why?”

“I never told you the story of how Sin came to be, to make a long story short? I was in the same situation as Harper when I was her age.” Keira summed it up and it didn’t take me long to figure out what she meant. “Had to bury my parents and everything, thing is? They never found the thugs that killed my parents, because Sin found them first.”

”Oh.” I realized as it hit me like a ton of bricks. ”No wonder you want ballistic on that Taylor Parker girl for turning up to High Stakes dressed as Sin! But wait, are you worried that Harper would go down the same path?”

“No, she has a much better support system than I did back then, I’ll have to delay her graduation again but Harper shouldn’t return to training so soon after this tragedy.” Keira nodded as she shifted her weight and I nodded as I got the idea. “Her emotions will be running too high for her to think straight when she’s sparring.”

”Right, she’ll be free to use my home gym but I won’t spar with her until I know she’s ready.” I responded with a frown before Keira got a text and I glanced over at it. ”Cassie?”

“She’s asking if the tweet Harper put out was bullshit or not, not in a mocking way but rather “this isn’t happening, right” way.” Keira responded as she showed me the text. “Cassie’s in England for a PWS: Apex PPV, it doesn’t surprise me that she’s having doubts because she hasn’t seen Harper in a few days.”

”in that case? Just tell her that it’s unfortunately all too real.” I sighed as I shifted my weight. ”Cassie’s a good kid, she’ll understand.”

“True.” Keira nodded as she typed her reply and hit send undoubtedly breaking the nineteen-year old’s heart in the process. “I take it you’ll call Jake and Shane to let them know in advance?”

”Would be rude not too, Harper’s going to need all the help she can get to get through this relatively okay.” I responded with a nod and Keira wasted little time in confirming it. ”And I thought my first Blaze of Glory was stressful.”

“If you need any help, just say.” Keira assured me and a few minutes later Harper returned to the us, still miserable for obvious reasons but her demeaner did tell us that the fresh air had done her good.

I can only hope that she’ll get through this relatively okay.

Jessie’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Sunday the 5th of March 2023, 09:00am

At least the week’s almost over, right?

The new living arrangements for Harper and her siblings were easy enough to get through Social Services, they needed proof that I was a blood relative for starters and luckily Harper had held onto her evidence that she had showed me when we first met back in October, once they agreed that it was the best solution for the moment we got Harper, her siblings and their dogs moved in.

There was one part that wasn’t so easy though, Harper having to tell her kid siblings that their parents were dead, I thought seeing Harper’s distraught state at the hospital was heart-breaking enough but seeing the reactions of two kids who weren’t even ten? That hit different!

I swear to god, this is karma for me accusing Alicia of faking her family emergency at the beginning of the week!

When I woke up that morning and heard breakfast being cooked I went into the kitchen expecting to see Shane doing what he does best, instead Harper was cooking her own breakfast.

”Harp?” I asked with a yawn as I walked into the kitchen and she glanced up. ”Didn’t think you’d be up this early.”

”I couldn’t sleep at all! Not after everything that happened yesterday.” Harper sighed in response as I got closer. ”I figured cooking my own breakfast would at least keep my mind occupied for a bit, so here I am.”

”Can’t really argue with that logic, but you need to relax.” I commented as I got closer to the stovetop and saw that she was cooking up some bacon and scrambled eggs with mushrooms, not exactly a sophisticated breakfast but I figured Harper wanted to go with something quick and easy. ”You went through a horrible experience yesterday, and the fact that you were up all night doesn’t help!”

”Trust me, I know, and part of it is me wishing that I was there to defend my parents from those thugs.” Harper responded and I just shook my head. ”What? I’m an amateur wrestling standout, I have a black belt in Taekwondo.”

”And neither of those facts would’ve done you much good if they had shot you first.” I responded as I shook my head and Harper said nothing, she just glanced up at me with a hurt look in her eyes, it was clear that the poor kid was hurting and I couldn’t blame her. ”I’m sorry Harp but as much as you’d like to believe otherwise? You would’ve been scared shitless in that situation.”

”That didn’t stop dad.” Harper countered as she tried to focus on her cooking. ”He fought back against those thugs and he was suffering from a cold at the time!”

”And look at where that got him!” I immediately regretted my choice of words and the glare Harper gave me for that comment told a thousand stories, frankly I wouldn’t have blamed her for punching me right there and then, nor would I have resisted it, but Harper somehow kept her cool. ”I’m sorry, that was way out of line.”

”Forget it, at least you apologized.” Harper sighed as she tried to get back to work on her dish. ”Jess, you know where Shane keeps his spice rack, right?”

“Cupboard right in front of you, top shelf.” Shane’s voice rang out and we glanced up seeing Shane at the door to the kitchen. “And yes, I heard the whole exchange, how are the scrambled eggs looking Harper?”

”Scrambled eggs are coming along nicely, should be done in the next couple of minutes.” Harper responded before she poured the mushrooms into the same pan as the bacon and started seasoning it with some Smoked Paprika and black pepper, as she gave the pan a shake to make sure it was all coated I walked up to Shane.

”I don’t know what I’m going to do with her Shane.” I whispered to Shane once I was close enough to my husband who nodded sympathetically. ”It’s obvious that the kid’s in a lot of pain, she told me flat out that she didn’t get any sleep last night, but she’s also blaming herself.”

“We’ll help Harper get through this horrible part of her life one way or another, I know her parents’ lawyers are busy trying to get the insurance company to pay out the life insurance to Harper and the kids but it’s going to take time.” Shane responded with a sad sigh as he glanced up at Harper. “She’s a sweet kid, she didn’t deserve this and neither did her younger siblings.”

”That’s the other part that worries me, Harper’s off age but Natalie and Josh won’t be for years to come, what’s going to happen to them once the funeral’s come and gone?” I wondered with a sad sigh as I glanced over at Harper. ”I’ve been through the foster care system, that’s not something I’d ever wish on a kid no matter what the circumstances but I doubt Harper wants to raise her siblings either.”

”That was one of the main things that kept me up last night.” Harper chimed in and we glanced over seeing her at the table with her breakfast, to give credit where it’s due? The food did look good. ”I’m not ready to be a parent but unless someone from my extended family moves down here and agrees to look after the kids? I won’t have much of a choice.”

”You leave that to us.” I responded as I walked up to Harper and placed a comforting hand on her shoulder. ”You just focus on the healing process, okay?”

”I will, thanks Jess.” Harper thanked me before I removed my hand from her shoulder and returned to Shane’s side, it wasn’t long before Shane was cooking up breakfast for the rest of us and it was a good thing we though too stop by our local butchers and shop to stock up on food and drink for the new mouths to feed yesterday because Shane now had three extra mouths to feed.

These next few months were going to be challenging, I could speculate to that at least.

Jessie’s home gym, Las Vegas, Nevada
Sunday the 5th of March 2023, 18:00pm

*promo time*

What a ride!

”I went from winning a Roulette Title opportunity for Blaze of Glory XI only for that match to randomly main event a Climax Control whilst my title shot went to the winner of the fluke win of the year, then I got announced for my match against Alicia Lukas but if you’ve been paying attention to Social Media this past week, you know what happened there.” I stated as I paced around the ring with my arms crossed. ”You’d think someone who’s been around as long as Alicia would understand that it’s a dog-eat-dog world in wrestling and have some thicker skin but I digress! But my little spat with the queen of toxicity did result in me getting back on the card, against a returning face who volunteered for this match.”

Better than nothing.

”That’s right! It’s you Devona and you’re going to have your Blast from the Past partner J2H in your corner, if there’s a team in this year’s tournament that I want to see booted out in the first round more, I’ve yet to find it.”  I added as I learned against the ring ropes. ”Nothing against you Devona because, well, we never interacted that much when you first arrived in the company, didn’t we? My issue is with the arrogant little prick who basically wrestles when he can be assed too and yet has the gall to call the hard-working men and women who work here week, week out lazy, you don’t have a legend as a partner Devona, you have a fucking hypocrite who’d rather hide behind his accomplishments than actually put the work in!”

But I digress.

”I’m sure J2H will have a lot to say about everything I just said, I’ll just tell him to keep exerting the small dick energy he’s had since day one and move on!” I added as I started to pace around the ring. ”As for you Devona? You were one of the dozen or so returns for this year’s Blast from the Past Tournament and one that was not only a surprise to me but one that had me thinking, did we ever cross paths during your original run? I know I’ve must’ve faced thousands of women over the past ten years and some of them are a blur, but you? I’d think I’d remember facing someone who came in, won the Bombshell Roulette Title, defended it for a bit, ended Mikah’s Bombshell internet Title reign and then disappeared into the sunset!”

And now your back.

”And here you are, back for the latest iteration of Blast from the Past, whether this is a permanent arrangement or just for the tournament remains to be seen but I’m here to make your return to SCW a bad one from the word go.” I added as I flipped some hair over my shoulder. ”Because I’ve got something that neither you nor J2H have or ever will have, loyalty and dedication to SCW! J2H is only loyal to his overinflated ego and would rather put down the ones who put in the hard work to make SCW one of the best wrestling companies on the planet because god forbid wrestlers far more relevant than his overrated ass actually work hard to make their name! I’m not even sure what your dedicated too Devona but trust me, one week with that arrogant douchebag and you’ll wish you had been paired with Bill fucking Barnhart!”

There, I said it.

”If this is coming off as a bit personal, it is! I’m sick of the rich dickhead with a silver spoon stuck in his mouth who never had to a work a day in his fucking life putting down one of the hardest working and most dedicated women on the fucking roster who had to fight for everything she has just because I went a bit overboard trying to get the respect, adjuration and title opportunities I felt I fucking deserve!” I grunted in response annoyance as I let out a dep breathe. ”Devona, I don’t care what that idiot has told you about me, I may have joined the SCW Hall of Fame last year but I still feel like I have a lot to prove and that moron is a key reason why! I have nothing against you Devona because frankly the only thing I remember about you is what you accomplished in the ring and for as impressive as they are? If that’s all that’s memorable about you, what does it say about you as a performer?”

Good question.

”I mean, people think of me as the Floridian metal chick who didn’t know when to quit until it was too late but at least people remember my tenacity and dedication to the sport, to me Devona? Your nothing more than a name in SCW’s title history, and you are going to have to work your ass off to prove me wrong!” I added before holding up the ring finger that had my Hall of Fame ring to the camera. ”Because regardless of what J2H thinks of me? There are two men far more important than him who recognized my talent, dedication and tenacity enough to include me in last year’s Hall of Fame class among names like Alex Jones, Griffin Hawkins, Keira Fisher and Erick Staggs, I am off course talking about Mark Ward and Christian Underwood and frankly? I hold their opinions in far higher regard than 2jH’s any day of the fucking week! Consider this an education Devona, about the man you’ve been straddled with as a partner!”

And now for the elephant in the room.

”I case my little rant disguised as a promo didn’t give it away? I’m not exactly j2H’s biggest fan, but even I’m wondering why the fuck Teddy Warren is picking a fight with him again!” I added as I shook my head in disbelief. ”Wasn’t the time J2H ended his title reign so he could gift wrap the men’s Internet Title for Caleb Storms humiliating enough for this guy?! Apparently he’s going to be in my corner for this match and I’d be half tempted to buy me, Devona and whoever the ref is bags of popcorn for when those two inevitably clash but regardless of what’s going through Teddy’s mind? As long as it doesn’t affect my chances of winning this match Teddy? Then we won’t have a problem!”

It's that simple.

”One overrated prick, a guy who’s scared of said overrated prick, overrated prick’s Blast from the Past partner and off course, little old me! To borrow a phrase from one of the challengers for the Bombshell Internet Title, what a Recipe for Disaster!” I added as I shook my head before leaving the ring. ”This match may not have been what I expected after getting the win at the start of the cycle or even after my original replacement match got announced but I’ll take it, especially if it means shutting up the little idiot at ringside! Here's a hint, I’m not talking about Teddy Warren!” I added as I walked up to the camera. ”And Devona, you took this match because you were tired of me running my mouth? You should’ve picked a different reason instead!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”You want to know what that reason is? I’ll tell you! You should’ve taken this match to prove that your time away from SCW hasn’t hindered you in the slightest, that you’re still the Devona fans remember from all those years ago!” I added as I flipped some hair over my shoulder. ”The fact that your priorities are so skewed this early in the proceedings doesn’t exactly bode well for your chances in this match, does it Devona? And when I strike you with Blood Lightning at Blaze of Glory? Maybe then J2H will start to respect me but personally? I couldn’t give two shits either way! I’ll see you in the ring!”

I left the home gym as the scene fades.

16
Character Building Roleplays / Wounds of War, a Harper and Jessie RP
« on: February 14, 2023, 08:21:29 PM »
I never wanted this to happen.

Me and the Polish twins enrolled at Hero Academy about a month apart from each other but my life would quickly become entangled  theirs as I pretty much became their babysitter once their attitude and behaviour problems became known! Kata was the worse of the two with Aniela being more of a follower than anything else but I soon learned that they were nice girls once you got past their issues.

And I’d be the last one to admit it but I was developing a crush on Kata! It didn’t hurt that she was an out lesbian and I had been bi-curious for years! The incident last week may have been the final nail in the coffin of any relationship we could’ve had anyway but we were still friends.

Which is what makes Kata’s injury during training hurt even more.

I had been working with Kata over the past few weeks to prepare for my graduation match in two months’ time as she was one of the few trainees who could keep up with me in the ring at this point, during one such sparing session I suggested a spot where Kata would run up the turnbuckle after a failed charge and execute a backflip, either landing on her feet or hitting a moonsault press! It worked perfectly the first time around and it became a fixture of Kata’s sparring matches.

Only yesterday? She landed wrong and broke her leg, it should go without saying but she was in no shape to continue training after that injury and it was a mystery as to whether she would be able to return to training after her recovery time or if she would have to give up on her wrestling dream! All because I suggested a cool spot for her!

Yeah, I’ve been feeling pretty crappy since she suffered her injury! Hell the other students at Hero Academy have been feeling that way since the injury happened because whilst she was a troublemaker, no one wanted to see that happen to Kata.

”Your mom said that you were here today.” I heard Jessie’s voice and I glanced up at my older cousin as she entered the waiting room and walked up to me, this time around the normally cynical veteran had a sympathetic look on her face and it didn’t take me long to figure out why. ”Then I saw your tweets on the subject, Sarah was right when she said that that kind of thing tends to happen during training but it doesn’t make it any easier.”

”I’ve been feeling guilty as fuck since Kata’s injury happened.” I admitted to Jessie as she sat next to me and I did my best to ignore the dirty looks I got dropping that f-bomb. ”I know you didn’t exactly have a high opinion of them after what happened last week, but I never wanted that to happen to Kata, I never should’ve suggested it to Kata in the first place.”

”Kid, you had no way of knowing that would happen! Based on what Keira told me, it was a freak accident and no one’s to blame.” Jessie tried to assure me and I just sighed as I ran a hand through my hair. ”All we can hope is that she makes a full recovery and returns to training once she’s healthy enough to do so.”

”I know! But it’s still something that could’ve been avoided ten times over.” I sighed before a nurse walked up to me.

“Ms. Mason? You can see your friend now.” The nurse informed me and I nodded before I stood up. “I don’t recognise your friend.” The nurse added as she motioned to Jessie and she shook her head.

”You don’t watch Sin City Wrestling or UPRISING, do you?” Jessie asked the nurse who shook her head  in response. ”All you need to know is that I’m a famous wrestler and Harper here is my younger cousin.”

“You must live an exciting life ma’am, I just need you to sign the visitor’s form before I let you accompany Harper.” The nurse commented off handily but Jessie said nothing else on the subject before signing the form and handing it back to the nurse. “Okay then, Ms. Mason, Mrs. Salco, follow me.”

”Nothing like being called Mrs. Salco to make me feel old.” Jessie sighed as she followed me and the nurse to Kata’s room and I shook my head with a grin.

”Every other word that comes out of my mouth makes you feel old Jess.” I chuckled as I glanced over at Jessie who shook her head with a grin. ”But thanks for coming to check on me.”

”Trust me kid, I’ve been there, done that and got the t-shirt, if you are a potential last opponent of a wrestler forced to retire due to injury then that feeling of guilt never goes away.” Jessie responded as she shook her head and I sighed in response. ”But sometimes we’ve got to carry the wounds of war with pride to get stronger.”

”Even if those wounds are from guilt because an opponent broke their leg in a sparring match against you?” I asked Jessie and she nodded in response before we reached the hospital room, I ended up spending the entirety of visitor hour with Kata even after she told me that she didn’t blame me for what happened, it didn’t make the sight of the athletic girl with her heavily casted leg suspended in the air any sadder.

17
Climax Control Archives / “Who Is The True Legend?”
« on: February 08, 2023, 10:52:58 AM »
(Keira was used with her handler’s permission)

When Jessie defeated Eavan Maloney at the first Climax Control of the year, most assumed that the title shot that resulted from said match would happen at Blaze of Glory, the participants in the match included! Imagine Jessie’s surprise however when the title match between herself and the Bombshell Roulette Champion Crystal Zdunich was booked for the third show of the year AND was the Main Event of the evening!

What did that mean for the title match at Blaze of Glory? Simple, Georgie Robertson had scored the upset of the year so far at Inception VI by beating the former World Bombshell Champion Roxi Johnson and was getting a title shot as a reward, her first shot since Violent Conduct VI in fact! Can Jessie finally win her fifth Bombshell Roulette Title?

Arriving at Jessie’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 6th of February 2023, 18:00pm

To say that this Supercard Cycle has taken a turn is certainly an understatement.

After I beat Eaven to earn a Roulette Title shot back at Climax Control #351, I thought my plans for the rest of the cycle were set in stone, something that was reflected last night at Climax Control #352 when I did some hype work for the match against Crystal including interrupting her cute little bit with the Roulette Wheel.

See, I thought the #1 Contenders Match against Eaven was for a shot at the title at Blaze of Glory, not Climax Control #353!

But alas, the bosses have flipped the script on me and Crystal’s latest rematch, my Roulette Title Shot is set for the Main Event of this week’s show, and just to twist the knife further? Whoever wins the title match on Sunday will defend the title against Georgie Robertson!

Look, I know the kid just scored one hell of an upset win over Roxi at Inception VI, but she also had her match against Mercedes cancelled because neither woman promoted it! Now granted, I don’t know the full story here but this isn’t the first time she’s gone AWOL on us having failed to promote her first Climax Control match which was also against me! I mean, I’m not one to tell the bosses how to do their jobs but to me it would make more sense to have Crystal defend the title against Georgie this week and save my match for the PPV!

Then again for all I know they had to change up some plans because of the double no show! Need to work on getting a spy into SCW HQ!

”Okay, going to have to get some training in for the latest match against the bitch of many names.” I commented to myself after pausing the Spotify playlist and getting out of the car, Shane had realized that he was short of ingredients for tonight’s dinner and mostly because I had been cooped up inside for most of the day I ended up volunteering myself to go down to the shops and get what we needed. ”Okay, meat from the butchers? Check, fish? Check, veg? Check! Fruit? Check!”

“Has your husband turned you into his errand girl or something?” I glanced up upon hearing the female Polish accent and saw the Polish twins from Hero Academy Kata and Aniela, the girls had talent but they had attitude for days to go along with it and I rolled my eyes at Kata’s comment. “Seems unfitting for a Hall of Famer, no?”

”I wasn’t aware that you girls had been hired by the bosses to spy on the personal lives of their Hall of Famers.” I responded as I shook my head before moving over to the boot. ”If you two are looking for Harper, she isn’t here, she told me that she went straight home after she finished at Hero Academy today.”

“Oh, we know, we were her training partners today.” Aniela chimed in as the younger of the twin sisters walked around to the boot. “But we were thinking, Harper’s graduation date is set for late Match/early April but she’s been rather coy about who she wants as her graduation opponent, maybe you can talk to Keira about her facing us?”

”You two are Keira’s students, if you wanted to ask her that you should’ve done it at Hero Academy.” I responded as I glanced up at the twins at which point I realized that Kata had dropped her purple hair look and let her hair go back to it’s natural color which, frankly, was a much better look for her. ”Besides that, a two on one handicap graduation match doesn’t exactly sound fair to me, I’m not about to agree to that and I doubt Keira will either.”

“We figured you’d say that Jessica.” Kata responded whilst ignoring the annoyed look I was giving the teen for referring to me by my full first name. “But you might want to see how Harper feels about that.”

Okay, that set off alarm bells in my head, I knew the twins were troublemakers but the tone Kata had used caused me to spin around to face her. ”What the hell are you talking about?!” I demanded but the twins left without another word, I focussed on getting the rest of the shopping into the house first before I facetimed Harper. ”Hey kid, you’ll never guess who just stopped by my house for a little chat.” I greeted Harper once she answered the FaceTime call.

”Santa Clause? The Tooth Fairy? The Easter Bunny? Some weird amalgamation of all three?” Harper asked and I shook my head at all of her guesses though the last one did make me chuckle. ”What? You said to guess!”

”That was on me, I’ll give you that much.” I admitted with a dry chuckle before sighing. ”It was Kata and Aniela, they said that they wanted me to ask Keira to try to persuade you to select them for your graduation opponents.”

”And I’m guessing you shut that shit down faster than you can say “graduation matches are supposed to be one on one affairs and decided by the student who’s about to graduate”?” Harper asked with a frown and I nodded in response, which only caused the eighteen-year-old more confusion. ”So, why the FaceTime call? You interrupted my game of Horizon: Forbidden West.” Harper added as she turned her phone around to show that she was playing the PlayStation exclusive on her PS5.

”Sorry about that, I’ll try to keep this as brief as I can.” I apologized and Harper nodded in understanding once she turned the phone back around to face her. ”But Kata said something that set off alarm bells in my head, she implied that they were going to do something to force your hand.”

”I bet she was super vague about it as well!” Harper responded as she let out a deep breath. ”Jess, I know three things about Kata and Aniela first hand, one: they are talented, two: they have the ego to match their talent and then some and three: when it comes to stuff like that? They are all talk! They never follow through on threats like that!”

”So they are wannabe tough girls, right?” I summarized and Harper nodded in agreement. ”We’d better keep an eye on them just in case, they left the scene after they said that without another word.”

”I’m scheduled to do a promo class tomorrow, maybe you can pop down and ask Keira then?” Harper offered and without many other options I nodded in response. ”So, can I get back to my game and see you tomorrow?”

”See you tomorrow kid and enjoy your game! Wanna meet up at the parking lot?” I offered Harper who nodded in response before I hung up to help Shane pack away the stuff.

Hero Academy, Las Vegas, Nevada
Tuesday the 7th of February 2023 11:00am

It’s been a few weeks since I’ve been here, much less been inside the Hero Academy building.

The last time I was at Hero Academy was when Harper was trying to push herself through the injuries she had sustained at Melissa’s hands (and feet) which Keira put a stop too in no time even going as far as to march Harper out of the building for her own good! Now that Harper was off the injured reserve list and back to her old training regimen I saw no need to come back here, at least until certain Polish twins paid me a visit yesterday.

As me and Harper arrived at the training facility we sure Kata and Aniela among the other students but the girls were too busy training to take any notice of us, it didn’t take us long to find Keira either and the other member of the Hall of Fame Class of 2022 looked up when she heard me clear my throat.

“Jessie? Wasn’t expecting you to drop by.” Keira commented once she saw me and whilst a few nearby trainees looked up when they heard my name most of them were either too busy watching the training session or too shy to ask me for an autograph, the rest being the ones who were training in the ring. “What brings you here?”

”Can we talk about this in private?” I asked Keira as I motioned to Harper and Keira nodded before telling one of the other trainers to take over for the time being whilst she took me and Harper into her office. ”So, a couple of your trainees paid me a visit yesterday, two of your troublemakers.”

“Let me guess, Kata and Aniela?” Keira asked with a frown and I nodded in response before making myself comfortable in the seat in front of Keira’s desk, Harper meanwhile merely opted to lean against the wall with her arms crossed. “Those two are far from the only troublemakers here at Hero Academy but they are by far the worst, thing is they’ve taken to wrestling almost as quickly as Cassie or Harp did and they will be the next ones to graduate after Harper.”

”Well, that puts their visit in a whole new context.” I responded as I shifted my weight. ”The twins paid me a visit yesterday and tried to persuade me to talk you into having them be Harper’s graduation opponents, I don’t think I need to point out why that didn’t work out for them but Kata implied that they were going to do something terrible to Harp if they didn’t get their way.”

”For my part? I pointed out that the twins are usually all talk when it comes to situations like this after Jess Facetimed me.” Harper chimed in and we turned to the eighteen-year-old for a second. ”Besides, I’ve been the one keeping them out of trouble since they enrolled, why would they risk that when my graduation match is right around the corner?”

“Besides that? I’m going to need more than just your word before I do anything about this.” Keira added and, well, let’s just say that I had anticipated her saying that. “These are serious allegations but I can’t proceed without any proof.”

”Funny you should say that because there was one thing the twins forgot to take into account.” I responded before reaching into my bag and producing a security tape. “You know how I used my Bloodstock 2020 money for a Home Gym after that festival got cancelled by the pandemic? Well, I still had a couple of grand left in my account after paying for the equipment, ring and for the basement to be renovated so that I had enough room down there for everything, I used it to buy the best home security system I could afford at the time which included hidden cameras facing the front entrance and driveway and back garden, and guess what those cameras picked up yesterday?”

“The twins paying you a visit?” Keira asked and I nodded to confirm Keira’s suspicions, she motioned for me to hand her the tape so she could view it for herself, I had seen Keira angry before because we had been rivals almost as long as Keira had been with SCW even if we patched up our differences after I got attacked by Sin in late 2020 I knew it was best to not get on Keira’s bad side, unfortunately for the twins they had done just that when Keira had finished watching the tape Keira put a hand to her earpiece and seconds later Kata and Aniela walked into her office with annoyed looks on their faces.

“This had better be good! Our training session was going so well!” Kata commented at which point they noticed me and Harper. “Jess? Harp? Why are you here?”

”I think you know why I’m here.” I responded before I motioned to Keira, Keira motioned the twins forward and when they saw the tape all colour drained from their faces. ”I’ll let Keira take it from here.”

“Thank you Jess.” Keira nodded in response before she turned to the twins. “You remember when I injured Cassie the other week? After all the stuff she was saying on Twitter and after she insulted Roxi? That would be tame compared to what I’ll do to you two if you went through with your threats!”

“We weren’t going to go through with it!” Aniela quickly chimed in and Keira shook her head. “Why would we do anything to hinder Harp? She’s been the one keeping us out of trouble since we got here!”

”I don’t know? Jealousy that my graduation date was before yours?” Harper responded as she folded her arms and the twins shared a look. ”Don’t think I haven’t paid attention to what you were saying between our sparring matches yesterday, most of it may have been in Polish but I was able to get the jist of it from your body language!”

“Which begs the question, what am I going to do with you?” Keira added and the twins gulped before they turned to her. “You see girls? If you had gone through with your plan without paying Jess a visit yesterday? I would’ve expelled both of you faster than I expelled Taylor! And if I was feeling especially angry? I would’ve talked to Harper about pressing charges for assault, which would mean a possible deportation back to Poland!”

”Except it never proceeded past some vague threats.” I added as I leaned back in my chair. ”Obviously I don’t run this training school, but that’s even worse for you girls because I’ve seen Keira when she’s angry, you wouldn’t like her when she’s angry.”

“Marvel comics reference aside? Well, you two had better start grovelling.” Keira added and the twins shared a panicked look. “You didn’t attend the orientation because you didn’t feel like it, you deliberately antagonised Sky about her older sister and the fact that she had sex with Fayth in one of the rings, for all your talent you two have been nothing but a nuisance since you got here.” Keira added and the twins gulped. “Give me one good reason why this incident shouldn’t be the straw that broke the camel’s back? Tell me why I shouldn’t expel you two on the spot?”

”Can I just say something?” Harper chimed in and we all turned to her. ”I know that they have been a handful but away from Hero Academy? Me and the twins had become friends, rivals, even…….” Harper trailed of before she said the last part. ”My point is? I know they are better than this! Please, just give them one last chance Keira!”

Keira took a moment to take in everything that Harper had just said before she turned to the twins. “Frankly? You two should be buying Harper dinner because she has just talked me into giving you one last chance.” Keira added before she got some paperwork out. “You girls were set to graduate on the twenty sixth of April, right? Well, not anymore! I’m moving your graduation date back to October.” Keira announced and the twins went to protest. “It’s either this or you won’t graduate at all because I gave you the Taylor Parker treatment, choose your next words carefully girls!”

The twins shared another look before accepting their punishment and leaving the office without another word. ”I had better get going to promo class.” Harper said clearly flustered by the whole situation before she went to leave the office.

“I’ll be with you in a few minutes Harper, just need to talk to Jessie first.” Keira responded and Harper glanced over her shoulder before nodding and leaving the room. “I’m guessing you caught on to Harper’s hesitation when she was defending the twins?”

”Yeah, and it doesn’t exactly take a genius to figure out that there’s something more than friendship going on there!” I responded as I shook my head. ”Kata outed herself as a lesbian not long after me and Harper met her and Aniela for the first time, and Harper’s hardly been secretive about the fact that she’s been bi-curious since she caught her boyfriend cheating on her! Real question is, is it just a crush or did something happen between Harper and Kata?”

“I didn’t pick up on any signs that pointed one way or another and I’ve been out of the closet for years, but if something did happen then why the threats?” Keira wondered to herself before shaking her head. “But after the Cassie incident? I’m not taking any chances with my students, either hey iron our their attitude problems or I do that for them, and if that fails?” Keira asked before taking a sip from her drink. “Well, they won’t be students anymore.”

”Yet another reason why I’m against the idea of opening my own school! Frankly I don’t know how you and Roxi handle it, much less places like the Go Gym, Jet City, Hellsgate or Wolfslair!” I added as I let out a deep breath, ”And off course, all of this is happening the same week that I’m challenging Crystal for the title! What is it that the Aussie Krystal says? Fate has a twisted sense of humour?”

“That sounds about right!” Keira nodded in agreement as she gave me a significant look. “And I’m guessing that your Roulette Title match being moved to this week’s Climax Control messed with your plans somewhat?”

”Not to a great extent, I figured I was going to spend the next few weeks hyping up the latest rematch with Crystal, wrestle the odd match here and there, maybe even join commentary for her matches like Ari did last week.” I responded with a frown as I folded my arms and Keira nodded. ”Instead the rematch is Main Eventing this week’s Climax Control and the match at Blaze of Glory will be against the same girl who beat Roxi at Inception VI.”

“If it was against someone else who was in that open invitational match I could at least understand, but whilst the upset win did wonders for Georgie’s stock in SCW she has been inconsistent as demonstrated when her match against Mercedes got cancelled last week.” Keira nodded in agreement as she brushed some hair over her shoulder. “Not exactly the first time I’ve questioned the motives behind the bosses’ actions.”

”And not the only title controversy that emerged from last night’s show, or do I need to remind you of a certain time limit draw?” I asked Keira and she shook her head in response. ”The Blaze of Glory card will be an interesting one as the weeks progress, that much is certain.”

“Agreed, for now though? I had better go attend Harper’s promo class.” Keira responded before she stood up and went to leave the office. “Are you coming with me?”

”I may as well! Better than hanging out in your office for the rest of the morning/afternoon.” I responded before I stood up and followed Keira out of her office.

Jessie’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Wednesday the 8th of February 2023, 18:00pm

We’re just over halfway through the week and things have been crazy already.

Following the incident on Monday and the fallout from said incident yesterday the rest of the day went by without much incident as Harper was able to train after her promo class and Kata and Aniela were seemingly scared straight by the meeting with Keira, really the only question that was hanging over my head was whether Kata and Harper had sex at some point before the incident.

If they did and Harper ghosted her afterwards (which was unlike Harp for a number of reasons) then that would go some way towards explaining why they tried that whole stunt but that was ultimately none of my business and I did have a Roulette Title Match to prepare for! And it just so happened that Harper wanted to get some extra reps in to prepare for her upcoming graduation match.

”Okay Harp, I know you’ve come a long way but this won’t be the same as you training with the other girls at Hero Academy.” I said as Harper rolled into the ring and started warming up using the ring ropes. ”For one thing? Even if you take away everything I’ve achieved in an SCW ring I’m still a lot more experienced than any of the trainees you work with!”

”Considering I saw you taking off your Hall of Fame ring? I’d be worried if you weren’t.” Harper joked with a grin and whilst I glanced over at the ring which I had left on the ring apron she did have a point. ”Other than that? I’m ready when you are.” Harper added and I nodded before we started our sparring match, to say that Harper had come a long way since I met her back in October was an understatement and a credit to Keira as a trainer, same went for the other trainers at Hero Academy for that matter, and whilst I was clearly the more experienced off the two Harper had little issue keeping up with me.

After about twenty minutes of sparring I called for a water break and Harper agreed before we left the ring to grab our water bottles. ”You’ve definitely come a long way in a few short months Harp.” I commented before taking a sip of my water bottle and Harper grinned in response. ”Just some kinks top work out over the next couple of months and you’ll be ready for the big time.”

”I’ll admit, I did spend a bit too long trying to perfect my finishers rather than focussing on the basics so that’s probably where I need to iron out the most kinks in my game.” Harper admitted once she had finished her sip and yeah, I had noticed that as well, that tends to happen when a trainee zeroes in on their finishers as early as Harper did and Harper was no exception. ”That said, I have been wondering a couple of things since I got back home from Hero Academy yesterday.”

”I’ve got at least half an hour before Shane puts dinner on so why not?” I asked rhetorically after checking the time on my iPhone. ”Shoot away kid!”

”Okay, would you have been so harsh on the twins as Keira was yesterday?” Harper asked and whilst I was thinking of an answer she moved on to her second question. ”And do you think me and Kata would make for a cute couple?” I chose the exact wrong time to take a sip from my drink when Harp said that and combined with what was implied during the meeting at Hero Academy yesterday I was left wondering if she had spoken to much.

Not like that was going to stop me from answering honestly. ”Honestly Harp? I know the twins are beautiful girls and all but trust me, with their attitudes? You can do a LOT better!” I responded and Harper nodded with a blank expression on her face. ”And no, I would’ve been harsher on the twins if I was in Keira’s shoes, they might not be following through on it but those were some serious threats and they were lucky that Keira showed them mercy.”

”I guess your right on both counts.” Harper admitted with a nod before she motioned to the ring. ”We’ve got some time left before Shane starts dinner, right? Wanna resume sparring?”

”I was hoping you’d say that.” I responded with a grin before we returned to the ring and resumed training.

Jessie’s home gym, Las Vegas, Nevada
Wednesday the 8th of February 2023. 21:00pm

*promo time*

A long time coming.

”Climax Control 282, Las Vegas, Nevada, 18th of October 2020,, to anyone else that was just another pandemic era Climax Control but for me it’s a night that has been playing over and over again in my head for the past two/three years or so, why?” I asked before grinning to myself. ”It was the night that I won the Bombshell Roulette Championship for the fourth time and whilst that reign was cut short by the former champion throwing a temper tantrum and the bosses listening to her whines for some fucking reason, that date still marks the day that I last held a title in SCW! Not for lack of trying mind you because anyone who’s been paying attention to SCW over the past three years knows that I’ve been grinding away to break that drought!” I added as I flipped some hair over my shoulder. ”That brings us to this Sunday’s Main Event!”

Here we go.

”Two weeks ago I won a #1 Contenders Match for the Bombshell Roulette Title defeating Eaven Maloney to earn the title shot against her sister in law Crystal Zdunich! I thought this match was going to be scheduled for this year’s Blaze of Glory, instead? It’s been scheduled for this Sunday’s show.” I added before shrugging my shoulders. ”You’d think they’d save a title matchlike this for a Supercard but if this means that I get to cut Crystal’s title reign as short as any of my title reigns? So be it!” I stated before grinning broadly. ”Because if there’s one Bombshell who no one wants to see as champion, it's you Crystal!”
A bitter pill that’s hard to swallow.

”There’s been a lot of talk over the years as to which champion won their title because they got lucky or it was a fluke, I know my last reign with the Bombshell Roulette Title has been called a fluke when the truth is Johanna got cocky and it cost her but that’s beside the point! But you Crystal? You’re the first champion in quite some time who can claim that they won the title merely because they got lucky.” I added as I folded my arms. ”Correct me if I’m wrong but you can’t get much luckier than literally winning a title because you fell ass backwards into the parking lot! It’s a shame because I wanted to see Ariana continue to thrive as the champion but no, you couldn’t sit by and let a younger, more talented wrestler steal your spotlight couldn’t you Crystal? The open invitational match was your ticket in and you took advantage of it to take the title for yourself!” I added as I spat to the side. ”All because you’re a self-absorbed bitch who can’t stand anyone but you being in the spotlight!”

At least I’m honest.

”You see Crystal, you’ve fooled yourself into the delusion that you are a changed person, that the Crystal who brutally attacked Chloe Benton is gone, that the Crystal who attacked her wife for a World Bombshell Title Shot is dead and buried, that the La Rosa Ardiente mask is long gone, but the only person you’ve rally fooled is yourself!” I stated as I folded my arms. ”Do you really think you have anyone fooled Crystal? No one else in the Open Invitational fell for your bullshit! I may disagree with Alicia Lukas on many fronts but the one thing we do agree on is that your act got tiresome years ago!” I said as I paced around the ring with a scowl on my face. ”The reason no one buys into your “I’m a better person” bullshit is because you’ve done this before!”

A trip down memory lane.

”I brought this up on Climax Control but you remember our Chamber of Extreme Match Crystal? I remember it well you were a goody two shoes back then as well but once again? No one brought that bullshit and many of our co-workers cheered when I beat the shit out of you.” I said as I formed a fist with the hand that had my Hall of Fame ring on it. ”I wish I could say that I still have the blood-stained brass knuckles from that attack but let’s be honest, that’s not exactly sanitary, isn’t it? But you see what I’ve got on my hand instead, don’t you Crystal? My Hall of Fame ring! When I faced you as La Rosa Ardiente I openly questioned how a blithering idiot like you got into the SCW Hall of Fame before me, only now we’re both in the Hall of Fame, has my opinion changed?” I asked before shaking my head. ”Fuck no!”

Same old, same old.

”Say what you will about some of my antics over the past eleven years, but there’s always been one constant! What you see on your screens when I’m wrestling or filming a seg for Climax Control or a PPV is what you get! I’ve always been myself, for better or fucking worse!” I added as my frown deepened. ”But you Crystal? You were never good enough to stand out from the pack on your own merits, there were Bombshells on the roster who outclassed you in every way even back when you first joined! The only way you ever stayed relevant was to constantly reinvent yourself with stunt after stunt and this latest reinvention is no different!” I added before shaking my head. ”Is this even the real Crystal Caldwell at this point? Or is the real you long gone? Replaced by yet another imposter? No matter who it is I’ll happily kick your ass all over that ring for the Roulette Title!”

It's that simple.

”Or hell, we’ve seen the Roulette Wheel take the participants to some crazy locations, who’s to say that it’d stop there? Karaoke bars, junkyards, swimming pools, strip clubs. No matter where the wheel takes us I will kick your ass so hard that it causes you to develop a whole new personality if it means winning a title that I’ve long been denied a lengthy reign with!” I added as I flipped some hair over my shoulder. ”I may be thirty three but when I take the title from you Crystal I’ll prove that I can hold it just as long as some of the young whippersnappers that have held it in the three years since I’ve last held that title! Maybe I’ll break the Aussie Krystal’s record in the process? Who knows? But what I do know is this, this Sunday’s Main Event will ask one important question!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

“Who Is The True Legend? A hard working, dedicated yet cynical metal chick who is late into a career that was revitalized last year? Or the ultimate attention whore who couldn’t stand the thought of anyone but her being in the spotlight?”” I asked before leaving the ring and walking up the camera. ”That’s the question we’re going to answer this Sunday in the Main Event of Climax Control 352 Crystal and the answer is as clear as day o anyone who’s hair dye hasn’t started seeping into their brain yet, it’ll be the metal chick who’s about to end a three year title drought by striking the attention whore like blood lightning! I’ll see you in the ring Crystal, keep that title warm for me!”

I left the home gym as the scene fades.

18
Climax Control Archives / “Back in the Saddle!”
« on: January 23, 2023, 11:28:24 AM »
Jessie’s first match of 2023 didn’t go as planned, as Melissa won the Iron Woman Match 3-2, however because Jessie had gotten sick of the long feud by this point, the two women agreed to call a truce officially ending the feud and letting them enter the New Year with a clean slate! For Jessie that meant jumping back into the title scene as the Bombshell Roulette Title had changed hands in the Open Invitational Match as Crystal Caldwell was now the new champion!

Only problem is that Jessie had to earn the shot in a Roulette Rules Match! And on top of that, her opponent was someone who hated Crystal almost as much as she did, the new champion’s sister-in-law “The Warmonger”. Eaven Maloney! Eaven had made her SCW debut during the Open Invitational Match meaning that if Eaven won the match, she would get a second shot at the title! Can Jessie win?

Local metal show, Las Vegas, Nevada
Sunday the 22nd of January 2022, 18:00pm

I’m getting too old for this shit.

I’m not talking about wrestling before anyone asks or Alicia Lukas starts celebrating, but I’m talking about metal gigs like this! The show was being headlined by two out of town bands from Illinois, the Death/Thrash Band Crimson Rage and the Deathcore Band Red Sun Wasteland with local support and in my younger years I would’ve been right at the front of the crowd headbanging along with the band and even running into a circle pit or two. Now, I’m 33 and my younger years are way behind me so I’m just content to watch the band from the back of the crowd with a beer in my hand these days.

That same principle does not apply to my younger cousin Harper, because the kid has been at the front of the crowd since the opening act’s set began! Well, I guess I can’t fault her enthusiasm if nothing else!

But this was far from the only thing on my mind this week, because I’ve had a bit of an exchange with a new Bombshell on the block over the past week, she’s technically had her debut match already because she was among the many Bombshells who took part in the last Bombshell Roulette Title Match at Inception VI and had a bone to pick with the woman who not only won the match but walked away with the title by the skin of her teeth.

I’m off course talking about Eaven Maloney and her sister-in-law Crystal Caldwell! Now, I happen to like Eaven based on my Twitter interactions with her and the fact that she is hated by Ms. Toxicity herself Alicia Lukas only adds to that fact! But there was an argument to be made that she was crossing a line by going after a title before she’s even had her singles debut yet. One that Christian had brought up no less! I had a feeling that I was going to end up facing one of the new girls at some point over the next few weeks but if Twitter was any indication? Eaven was going to be the first in line and there might be a championship opportunity tied too it!

Considering how close I got to dethroning Ariana back in November? Yeah, I’m eager for another shot! But Eaven’s an unknown quantity because whilst I knew her by name and reputation, I had never actually seen her wrestle.

And with the potential match likely being Roulette Rules? Who knows if this will be a straight up wrestling match! Last year saw matches held at pet stores, karaoke bars and pools just to name a few!

I do wonder how the bosses come up with half these stipulations sometimes!

”I was thinking the other day how much that kid reminded me of myself when I was her age.” I commented to Jake and Shane as we watched Harper enjoying the show and I made a mental note to get her painkillers for the following morning. ”I thought that just applied to her passion for wrestling, but now I see that she shares my love and passion for metal music as well!”

“Yeah well, she is your cousin.” Shane responded with a shrug as he returned with drinks for all of us, beers for me, him and Shane and a soda for Harper since she was still underaged and all. “Only makes sense that you share some things in common with her.”

“Considering we didn’t even know she existed until the last week of October? The resemblance is pretty uncanny.” Jake nodded in agreement as the frontman for the opening act (Savage Death) closed out the set as they headed to the back to out their equipment back and then return to hang out in the crowd, in the meantime Harper returned to us with a massive grin on her face. “If I didn’t know any better I’d say that this was an energy release after Melissa’s attack.”

”I wasn’t allowed to train for the rest of the year, do you really think mom would let me go to a gig?” Harper asked as she brushed some hair over her shoulder and we had to admit, she had a point. ”Besides, I’ve been following Savage Death since I found their debut EP on Bandcamp the other week! When I learned their they were playing in Vegas I had to attend!”

”Just do me a favour and send me a link to their Bandcamp page later.” I responded with a grin earning a surprised look from Harper. ”What? They actually sounded really good! I can get behind their brand of Death/Thrash!”

”Right when I was about to double check that you hadn’t been replaced by an imposter to boot!” Harper joked and I shook my head with a chuckle before I got my phone out, intending to look them up on Bandcamp, but that was derailed when I realized that the loud music had made me miss the new card text. ”And judging from the look on your face, you either just got the new card text or missed it due to the set.”

”The latter, though to be fair I only missed it by a couple of minutes.” I responded with a nod before I read the text, aside from Michael “I Will Beat The Shit Out Of An Interviewer If He Doesn’t know My Name” Harris every new person who had joined over the Inception VI build-up was in action at the first Climax Control of the year but it was Eaven Maloney’s match that caught my attention, after all, I was her opponent! ”Quick question Harp, has Team Hero had a chat with you yet about title shots and earning them?”

”Err, yeah, literally the first week I started at Hero Academy, apparently they wanted to get that talk done early because of your reputation.” Harper responded with a shrug and whilst I did raise an eyebrow at that I set it aside as Shane handed Harper her drink. ”Why do you ask?”

”Because my little Twitter convo with Eaven about the new Bombshell Roulette Champ has led to a #1 Contenders Match being booked.” I responded and it was my turn to get surprised looks, not just from Harper but Jake and Shane as well. ”And not only is it Roulette Rules but Crystal Caldwell is on commentary for the match!”

”Well, at least that probably means the wheel won’t produce anything too crazy.” Harper responded with a chuckle but I shook my head, knowing the Roulette Wheel and it’s unpredictability? Anything was possible. ”So, is it the Main Event or semi?”

”It’s not even the semi-main event! That honour’s going to Calvin Harris and Austin James Mercer! And the Main Event us a grudge match between HB Carter and Bill Barnhart over comments Bill made about Carter’s broken finger.” I responded as I shook my head and Harper nodded as I got the idea. ”As for why I asked about Team Hero? Sometimes, the squeaky wheel approach works!”

”And other times it can backfire horribly.” Harper nodded as she got the idea before the second band of the night took the stage and Harper grinned before setting her drink down. ”And that’s my cue to try to get back to my original spot! See you after the set!” Harper added before she ran back to her original spot.

Got to love being that youthful sometimes!

Jessie’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 23rd of January 2022, 18:00pm

Spoiler alert: I ended up being right on the money as far as Harper needing painkillers after last night’s show was concerned, but at least she had fun.

But for me? This week was all business, after I lost the Iron Woman Match to Melissa at inception VI I knew I needed to get back on the winning track ASAP least the first cycle of the year becomes a carbon copy of last year’s! Albeit without the Blast from the Past Tournament because the bosses have decided to break tradition this year by not announcing it before Inception VI! Not that I planned to compete because I was too old for that by this point.

Plus Krystal’s put her name down for the third year in a row, give the Aussie points for persistence I guess but at least she doesn’t have a washed-up ex-wrestler and his equally washed-up manager pulling her strings this time!

As for what my focus is on? Well, you should know that already! And speaking of the Bombshell Roulette Division the now former champion was getting is some extra reps at my home gym.

”Look, I know you’ve been frustrated with how your reign ended.” I said as I hopped onto the apron to address Ari who was standing across the ring from Harper and the kid was here for pretty much the same thing as Ari. ”But part of being a champion is how you pick yourself back up after you lose the belt! You may not be in action next week as you were hoping but that doesn’t mean you get to go easy on your training!”

”I don’t know if I should laugh or feel insulted at the insulation that I was going to go easy on my training in the first place! With or without the title!” Ariana responded with a chuckle before she turned to Harper. ”And Harper? I know you started at Hero Academy in October and that your training was derailed by Melissa’s attack, but how far along are you?”

”Well, I don’t mean to brag but Keira does consider me to be one of the best students of the current crop!” Harper admitted with a grin as she continued to warm up for the sparring match. ”I’m not saying that I’m at your level yet Ari but I have managed to keep up with Keira in the ring.”

”Good, that means I can have some fun here!” Ari responded with a grin as I hopped off the apron. ”And don’t feel too bad about the whole ”not on my level” thing, this is my fourth full year as a wrester and I am a former champion!”

”Yeah, you held the title that Jessie’s competing for a chance at this Sunday.” Harper responded and Ariana frowned, she was a sweetheart but it was clear that the end of her reign was eating away at Ariana. ”Ready when you are!”

”Let’s rock and roll!” Ariana responded with a grin before the two women started sparring, Harper was clearly coming a long way in her training and I was wondering if Melissa’s attack had lit a fire under her much like Char Kwan’s attack on Ari did back in 2021 but in any case she had little issue keeping up with the four-year veteran. ”Are you sure you’ve only been training since October?” Ariana asked as the two women called for a break and Harper backed off. ”Because if that’s true then you’re coming along ridiculously fast.”

”In my defence? I was the best amateur wrestler on my high school’s team and I’m a black belt in Taekwondo.” Harper admitted as she brushed some hair away from her eyes and Ariana nodded as she got the idea. ”My Taekwondo classes were stopped by the pandemic but I started incorporating my kicks into my training at Amy’s suggestion.”

”Given Amy’s own Martial Arts background? I’m not surprised, wouldn’t mind seeing those kicks in action though.” Ariana nodded as she got the idea at which point I walked over and grabbed the kick pads. ”I see you’ve come prepared Jessie!”

”I’ve had these things since Adrienne was a member of the SCW roster.” I explained as I passed them to Ariana and she put them on. ”After her release I didn’t really have that much use for them because he had stopped coming here even before she moved to New York, at least until Harper started showing off her kicks at Hero Academy.”

”Those things have come in handy to be fair.” Harper admitted as she got ready to start throwing kicks. ”Ready when you are Ari!”

”Just watch where you aim those kicks, I think Carter and Francisco will have words for you if my head ends up in the next state over!” Ariana joked and Harper grinned before they started sparring again.

Jessie’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Monday the 23rd of January 2022, 19:30pm

The sparring matches were over but neither Ariana nor Harper were ready to go home just yet so they were sticking around for a bit.

Harper was off helping Shane prepare dinner as late as it was leaving me and Ariana waiting in the lounge and since Jake was up stairs on his Gaming PC playing some games that left me and my fellow former Bombshell Roulette Champion Ariana to chat.

”I was so close to getting out of Inception VI as the Bombshell Roulette Champ.” Ariana sighed in annoyance as she lay down on the couch. ”Only to lose it to a game of Tug of War! After the things I did to retain my title against you, Seleana and Melissa that is just one huge anti-climax!”

”Trust me, as someone who’s first reign was ended by me being jumped by two other women and dumped into a dumpster, it can get a lot worse!” I pointed out and Ariana nodded in understanding. ”Besides it’s like I said during your sparring sessions with Harper, part of being a champion is how you get back up after losing the belt! Off course, now I’m facing a newcomer for the belt you just lost!”

”I didn’t think I was going to get a rematch with Crystal right off the bat, but I am wondering what the bosses have in store for me now that the reign’s over! If anything!” Ariana responded with a shrug as she let out a deep breath. ”As for your match with Eaven? I’m rooting for you for two reasons, one: your long overdue for a title reign and two: I at least know a lot more about you than I do Eaven! The most I know about Eaven is that she’s Crystal Caldwell’s sister-in-law!”

”And if their Twitter exchanges were any indication? I almost wish the Jerry Springer show was still a thing so we could get them on it!” I responded with a chuckle and Ariana laughed in response. ”But I’ve heard of Eaven’s reputation and the fact that she wrestled Adrienne in CU:LT, she’s a brutal and talented wrestler and I’m going to have to go all out to get that shot at Crystal.” I added as I brushed some hair over my shoulder. ”And then there’s the elephant in the room, Crystal’s on commentary for the match!”

”Yeah, I’m wondering if you guys will be able to keep your cool or will you and Eaven drop all pretences and beat the crap out of Crystal.” Ariana responded and I had a good chuckle at that idea. ”Have you given any thought to the Blast from the Past Tournament?”

”My only thoughts regarding the tournament is that I’m too old to even think about signing up.” I responded with a shrug earning a surprised look from Ariana. ”And from what I heard Krystal’s already put her name forward for the tournament.”

”Yeah, she said as much on Twitter.” Ariana responded with a nod before she sat up on the couch. ”I was thinking about signing myself up but I don’t want to wrestle her twice in a row, as crazy as the scramble match got off course.”

”And people wondered why I never signed myself up! Especially after it was revealed that the Iron Woman Match against Melissa was the match immediately preceding it.” I responded with a slight laugh as I ran a hand through my hair. ”Even if I won the match I wouldn’t have been in any shape to take part! If this is going to be an annual thing as Christian promised then maybe I’ll sign myself up for next year’s invitational but until then? I’m wondering what 2023 will have in store for me!”

”You and me both!” Ariana responded before Harper came into the room with a big grin on her face.

”Dinner is served!” Harper told us and we shared a grin before we stood up and followed her out of the lounge.

Ariana may have been the sweetest Bombshell in SCW but I wasn’t sure if she was being a hundred percent honest about her feelings regarding the end of her title reign! Don’t forget that I was a lot like her when I first joined SCW but the way my first reign ended set me on the course to being the cynical veteran I am today, I was hoping to help Ariana avoid that fate because as much as I taunted her about being too innocent for this business, I didn’t want her to lose that innocence.

After all, in a business as fucked up as this, we need the occasional ray of sunshine.

Jessie’s home gym, Las Vegas, Nevada
Tuesday the 24th of January 2023, 11:00am

*promo time*

Happy New Year I guess.

”To say that Inception VI didn’t go as planned for most of the roster would be accurate, wouldn’t it? Not only did I lose the Iron Woman Match to Melissa but the only person no one wanted to see as champion again ended up as champion.” I stated as I walked around the ring. ”No Amber, I’m not talking about you, I’m talking about Crystal Caldwell, the woman who won that gigantic clusterfuck of a Bombshell Roulette Title Match and dethroned Ariana but now an opportunity presents itself, not just for me but for another woman who competed in the Open Invitational Match, a woman who just so happens to be Crystal’s sister-in-law!”

Awkward!

”That’s right, my first Climax Control match of the year pits me against Eaven Maloney in a Roulette Rules #1 Contenders Match with the champion herself doing guest commentary, way I see it? No matter who wins this match, Crystal’s reign won’t be long for this world but I’ll save that for after I beat Eaven.” I added as I leaned on the ring ropes with a grin on my face. ”I’ll be the first to admit that I’m not that familiar with your work Eaven but your reputation and accolades speak for themselves, multiple time champion in several different feds? You’ve done that, a Hall of Famer? You’ve done that, a ten-year veteran of the sport? Well, that’s something we have in common!”

A mirror match you say?

”Off course someone with a reputation for winning belts in other feds is going to come into SCW with a lot of expectations, but to say that you rubbed people the wrong way by calling out Crystal right off the bat when your debut match was the Open Invitational is putting it mildly because even Christian had to call you out on that and he isn’t exactly a saint!” I added as I brushed some hair over my shoulder. ”Trust me Eaven, I’ve worked with that man for the past ten years of his life, Mark’s the nice one but Christian is the sassy asshole boss and to be frank? I can count the number of times that I’ve seen eye to eye with him on one hand!”

Such is life!

”Pretty sure the only reason he keeps me around is the fact that I’m one of the few remaining original Bombshells left on the roster but you get the idea Eaven, Christian may be a pain to deal with but he’s always been someone who rewards loyalty, well, him and Mark at least!” I added before adjusting a bra strap. ”But there is one thing I’m curious about Eaven, are you familiar with how the Roulette Divisions work? Because you may have competed for the Roulette Title in your debut but that scramble match was hardly a traditional Roulette Rules Match because if it was then you’d know just how random the wheel can be! To summarise: no two Roulette Rules Matches will ever be the same, before each match the stipulation will be decided by a spin of the wheel and we’ll be stuck with whatever the wheel throws at us!”

Unpredictability at its finest.

”It could be a straight up Submission Match, it could be a Lumberjill Match, hell it could even be something extreme! Or we’ll end up wrestling twelve mini matches in one night and yes, that has happened before! Ask one of our interviewers Ms. Rocky Mountains about that match because she’s also the official wheel spinner and her arms were killing her by the end of that match!” I added before grinning to myself. ”And as a four-time Bombshell Roulette Champion? I’ve seen practically every stipulation under the sun, in fact this year marks the tenth-year anniversary of my first ever title reign, does that make me feel old? Hell yes! But it also means that there’s nothing that could surprise me about the wheel at this point!”

Hopefully I won’t eat my words.

”That’s the opposition you face on Sunday Eaven, someone who has not only held the Bombshell Roulette gold before but has seen her fair share of matches over the years! But then again, you’ve apparently been an outside observer of SCW for years and you’ve been following my career in that time, you should know all of this Eaven.” I added as I flipped some hair over my shoulder. ”But it’s one thing to have the knowledge, it’s another thing entirely to use it effectively! Can you do that Eaven?”

Good question.

”And trust me, I’m well aware of the fact that the same question can be thrown back at my face considering how long I’ve been a part of this division but I have the proven track record in SCW to back up my knowledge and this is unfamiliar territory to you Eaven.” I added before chuckling to myself. ”I guess there’s only one way we’re going to find out for sure Eaven, go out to the ring, embrace whatever the wheel throws at us, put on one hell of a match and maybe even throw the illustrious champ herself into the wheel face first, anything can happen, right?”

It's that simple.

”Well, almost anything! Because as much as I respect you Eaven this match comes with two goals for me, bounce back from the loss at Inception VI and set my targets on Crystal and the end of her title reign, I know you’ll have the same goals as me and I’m well aware of the fact that you have your own problems with Crystal Eaven and it appears that they go beyond the typical in law bullshit, but it’s going to take more than a family feud to keep me from achieving my goals!” I added as I left the ring and walked up to the camera. ”So Eaven? Before you go all Hatfield and McCoys on Crystal just remember one thing, you shouldn’t look past your opponent no matter who’s on the outside making noise!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up.

”Because otherwise you’ll find yourself in a rocky situation where you let your anger at the current champion prevent you from earning the right to face her! Sorry to inform you of this Eaven but unless you can keep your head on straight throughout the match then it’ll be me challenging Crystal and not you!” I added with a grin on my face. ”Well, sorry for you that is because I do like you a lot Eaven and part of that is the fact that any enemy of Alicia “Queen of Toxicity” Lukas is a friend of mine but that’s not going to stop me from getting back in the saddle by striking you with blood lightning on my way to my first title shot of 2023! See you in the ring Eaven!”

I left the home gym as the scene fades.

19
Supercard Archives / “New Year, End To An Old Rivalry!”
« on: January 13, 2023, 08:01:18 PM »
(Amy was used with permission from her handler)

It was the week of the first Supercard of 2023 and the rivalry between Jessie and Melissa was one short week away from reaching it’s apex! However now that Jessie had suffered her first defeat in Uprising to her old friend Amy Santino the veteran’s New Year wasn’t off to a great start, can she turn it around in a week’s time?

Jessie’s home gym, Las Vegas, Nevada
Wednesday the 11th of January 2022, 18:30pm

Feels just like yesterday that I had only just met her.

Your probably wondering if that applies to Harper or Melissa but to be honest? It applies to both women equally, off course I met Harper during the lead up to High Stakes XII and I’ve had a vested interest in her training since then, warts and all, but in Melissa’s case? Well I don’t think I need to tell you complicated that situation is.

From someone who was just another newcomer to the fed to easily my most heated rival in years, things have definitely escalated quickly between me and Melissa and that was before she made it personal by attacking Harper.

As for Harper? The kid’s been medically cleared for over a week and it didn’t take her long to jump back into training, in fact she picked up from where she left off literally as soon as Hero Academy opened for the first time this year as Keira told me that she was waiting outside the gym waiting for it to open.

Can’t fault her passion I guess, but I was wondering if she had even eaten breakfast that day!

”And I thought Adrienne’s kicks hit hard.” I commented after I motioned to Harper that we were taking a break from practicing her kicks with the kick pads, you’d think I’d have learned not to do that with someone who is a Black Belt martial artist but here I am doing it again with Harper, who has a black belt in Taekwondo! ”Is there anyone at Hero Academy who can keep up with your kicks?”

”Let me put it this way, the other girls enter into a game of Rock, Paper Scissors when I’m looking for a kick partner and it can get pretty heated.” Harper admitted as she hopped on the spot to make her energy levels up. ”Either they begrudgingly accept that they are going home with sore arms after the gym wraps up for the day or Keira steps in and volunteers someone, they try to avoid that second option whenever they can.”

”I’ll give Keira credit for being a no-nonsense trainer in that case.” I responded with a nod before I leaned on the ring ropes. ”Especially when Cassie was the first graduate, or do I need to remind you why we’re visiting Krystal’s wife tomorrow?”

”You don’t, Keira hasn’t exactly been impressed with Cassie’s antics since she lost the TV Title.” Harper responded as she shook her head and I nodded with a frown on my face. ”I don’t blame her for being angry at how her reign ended but some of the stuff she said?”

”There are three sides to every champion, how they win, how they retain and, as Cassie will soon find out, how they get back on their feet once the reign’s over.” I explained to Harper after thinking about it and Harper gave me a curious look. ”To put it bluntly? I doubt I’d even still have a job with SCW if I had tried half the shit Cassie has after my first title reign ended and that featured an even more blatant example of outside interference! She’ll learn from this and knowing Krystal? She’ll make sure that Cassie learns the right lessons.”

”I hope your right, as much as I like Cassie she’s channelling her passion for wrestling in the completely wrong way.” Harper nodded in agreement as she folded her arms. ”Say I started behaving that way after I lost my first title, how would you react?”

”I wouldn’t start babysitting you at shows if that’s what you’re asking, got enough on my plate as it is with SCW and Uprising.” I responded as I shook my head and Harper nodded as she got the idea. ”Instead? I’d start stretching you out for at least an hour, yes I know you’re a whiz kid at submissions, Keira’s told me all about it, but I still have a boatload more experience than you kid.”

”The “tough love” approach in other words?” Harper asked with a wince and I nodded to confirm it. ”Well, that’s enough to convince me not to follow Cassie’s example.”

”You say that now but wait until you win your first title and then we’ll talk.” I responded as I shook my head. ”Trust me Harper, I’ve been there! You never forget your first title win, but at the same time you never forget how your first reign ended either.”

”Now that you put it like that, I see your point.” Harper nodded before she got ready to spar again. ”Ready when you are.” Harper added and I nodded before we started training again.

Local gym, Las Vegas Nevada
Wednesday the 11th of January 2022, 18:00pm

Been a whilst since I’ve been here.

Obviously I couldn’t come down to this gym during the pandemic which was another reason why I had the home gym installed (alongside wanting to use the Bloodstock 2020 funds for something) but with the home gym installed I’ve had less use of the local gyms because I have a personal one in my basement.

Granted that comes with it’s own pitfalls like having to do maintenance on the equipment/ring but it still works out a lot cheaper than an annual gym membership.

So, what changed? Amy called me yesterday asking if I was down for a training session for old time’s sake and I wanted Harper to get extra reps somewhere other than the home gym so here we are.

“Good to see you again Harper.” Any greeted my younger cousin who grinned as we walked up to her. “And looking a lot better than you did on Climax Control at that!”

”Yeah, getting kicked in the head by a former kickboxer is not fun.” Harper deadpanned as she shook her head. ”Still maintain that I could’ve fought her off if she hadn’t attacked me from behind, kickboxer vs. Tae Kwon Do Black Belt anyone?”

”As much as I would pay good money to see that, we’re not here to play “what if” scenarios about Harper’s only appearance on Climax Control to date!” I responded as I shook my head and the other two women nodded in agreement. ”Did you hear from Josh by the way? I tried to call him to see if he wanted to meet up but I couldn’t get through.”

“Same here, guess he’s busy today!” Amy responded with a shrug before she lead me and Harper to the ring that had been set up. “I know from Jessie that you got medically cleared a couple of days into the New Year Harp but have you been keeping up with your training?”

”Not as much as I’d like, before I got cleared to train again Jessie and Keira would only let me do light workouts at best.” Harper responded with an annoyed sigh as she brushed some hair over her shoulder. ”Since Hero Academy opened back up I’ve been focussed on getting back to the level I was at before the attack and then polishing off my two finisher ideas, Ripcord Cutter and the Torture Rack into a Flatliner.”

“Yeah, Jessie told me, apparently the Ripcord Cutter needs a lot of work?” Amy asked and Harper nodded to confirm it. “We can work on it later I want to see if your kicks are as fast as I remember them!”

”That’s music to my ears!” Harper responded with a grin before she joined Amy in the ring and I watched on from the side-lines, on one hand the difference in experience levels was as clear as day which made sense when you remembered that Amy was a veteran and a hall of famer and that Harper was still in training! Still Harper managed to hold her own and she was clearly learning something from the session. ”I feel like I could do this all day!” Harper commented enthusiastically as Amy called for a break.

“Yeah, yeah, me and Jessie remember what it was like to be trainees as well.” Amy responded with a chuckle and I shook my head, even though Amy was older than me, my age was still a sore spot for me. “But it’s still good to pace ourselves so that we don’t strain ourselves too much, right Jessie?”

”Oh, sorry, I was busy looking for the fountain of youth that’s clearly in this gym.” I deadpanned getting a laugh out of the other two women. ”But yeah, Amy’s right on the money! You might have been cleared Harper but that doesn’t give you free reign to push yourself too hard!”

”That’s all I’ve been doing since I got cleared, I’ve been pushing myself to try to get back to the same level I was at before Melissa attacked me!” Harper responded as she shook her head and me and Amy shared a look. ”Before the attack I was one of the best students at Hero Academy, but the fact that Keira didn’t let me work through my injuries has left me with a lot of catching up to do!”

”Trust me Harper, if you had injured yourself to the point that you had to give up on your wrestling dreams by trying to work through those injuries, you would’ve wished you had listened to Keira.” I responded with a sigh as Harper turned to me. ”Take it from us kid, we were in your shoes all those years ago and not everyone who applies at a wrestling school comes out the other end as a wrestler! More often than not, it’s an injury that ends it!”

“It’s frustrating but trust us when we say that Keira had your best interests in mind.” Amy chimed in and Harper nodded reluctantly as she realized that we had a point. “Trust us, taking time off is a lot more fun than wondering what could’ve been about a wrestling career that never started.”

”I guess you’re right do you want to pick up where we left off or swap with Jessie for a bit?” Harper asked clearly eager to get back into the swing of things and I shared a look with Amy.

”I need the warmup for my Iron Woman match against Melissa so let’s go.” I responded before I slid into the ring and got ready to spar with Harper as Amy took up my spot at ringside.

Krystal’s home, Las Vegas, Nevada
Friday the 13th of January 2022, 18:30pm

Boy this has been a week!

You’d think the craziest thing about this week would be the Inception VI and the Bombshell Roulette Title match especially! But no, that’s just the grand finale for this whole saga! Between Cassie going off the deep end after she lost the TV Title in MPW and all the faces showing up to take part in the aforementioned Bombshell Roulette Title Match I didn’t think this was going to get crazier.

Then Cassie practically got thrown into the ring by Keira for a disciplinary session (okay it was a fight but I knew from personal experience that they were much the same thing) during which Cassie not only talked back to Keira but badmouthed Roxi!

According to Harper you could hear a pin drop at Hero Academy the moment she said that! Well, for at least half a second before Keira busted her lip and cracked one of her ribs! Needless to say, the lesson ended after that.

”Cassie, you are so fucking lucky that Team Hero are your trainers.” I commented as I shook my head whilst me, Harper and Krystal followed Cassie up the path to Krystal’s home, as for why we were here? Makayla was looking after Sandie for Cassie and Cassie was here to pick up the Labrador puppy. ”Literally every other trainer in the state wouldn’t have been as kind as Keira was!”

”You call a busted lip and a cracked rib being nice?!” Cassie winced as she turned to me and I shook my head. ”My mom is going to freak the fuck out when she sees me!”

”Oh don’t worry about that! I’ve already told Ruth all about it!” Krystal chimed in and Cassie’s eyes widened as she turned to me. ”She’ll be waiting for you back home but first? We’ve got a pupper to pick up.”

”Fuck my life!” Cassie groaned and we just shook our heads as Cassie rang the doorbell having silently agreed that she had suffered enough tonight. ”Well, at least things can’t get any……..”

It was at that point that Ariana, who had been keeping Makayla company for the day, answered the door and the Bombshell Roulette Champion’s demeaner changed immediately when she saw Cassie because she had learned about the incident through her fiancé Francisco. ”Hey Cassie.” Ariana greeted her in a tone that was less angry and more “disappointed in you” considering that she wasn’t afraid to admit that she was a Team Hero fangirl growing up. ”Heard from Francisco that you had an eventful night at Hero Academy.”

”That’s one way to put it.” Harper chimed in as she glanced over at the shorter teenager. ”Bruised ego, cracked rip that was punched by Krystal, busted lip, she’s had quite a night!”

”I was holding back on that punch before you ask.” Krystal chimed in as she saw the look Ariana was giving her. ”Trust me, with my boxing training? Cassie would’ve been in a lot more pain than she already is!”

”Okay, okay! I fucking get it already!” Cassie grunted in annoyance before she turned to Ariana. ”I left my puppy here whilst I was spending the day at Hero Academy, can I have her back?”

Ariana said nothing for a couple of seconds before turning to Makayla (we couldn’t see her but we knew her accent by this point) and communicated in Greek which, off course, only Ariana and Makayla knew how to speak or understand, seconds later Ariana’s usual warm smile returned as Cassie’s Labrador puppy Sandie raced towards her owner with her tail wagging, I glanced over at Harper and saw her face light up like a Christmas Tree when she saw the puppy and I grinned, knowing that the kid loved dogs as much as she loved metal. ”I don’t condone what you said but it’s as clear as day that you’ve suffered enough tonight.” Ariana explained before stepping aside to let Krystal in the house, Harper meanwhile joined Cassie in stroking her puppy. ”I take it Francisco went home?”

”Yeah, he said that he wanted to get started on dinner for when you got back.” I nodded in response and Ariana grinned before closing the door behind her and heading towards her car, Cassie was being taken home in my car (and Krystal had provided me with the address) so once she picked up the Labrador puppy in her arms me and Harper followed behind her, but not before I turned to Harper. ”So Harp, did Cassie’s little stunt teach you anything tonight?”

”How something spoken in frustration can backfire tremendously? Respect your elders? Keep your mouth shut during a disciplinary action?” Harper asked as she turned to me and I shook my head. ”All of the above?”

”I’ll admit that that last one works as well, but no.” I responded as I turned to Harper after making sure that Cassie was out of earshot. ”Don’t let revenge consume you.”

”Your basically saying that what happened tonight could’ve been avoided if Cass bit her tongue?” Harper summarised and I nodded to confirm what I said. ”But I know you say some of the things she said on Twitter and you know she had some good points.”

”If you mean Cassie saying that everyone would’ve called her a spineless coward if she had done nothing then yeah, I’ll agree that Cassie was right on the money.” I nodded in response as I brushed some hair over my shoulder. ”But she took it too far and today was a painful lesson in that! Keep that in mind for when you graduate! I know your more level-headed than Cass but it happens to the best of us!”

”Makes sense now that you put it like that.” Harper responded before we heard Cassie laughing and looked down the path seeing Sandie licking Cassie’s face off as she tried desperately to keep her mouth out of reach of the puppy’s tongue for obvious reasons. ”As cute as that is, we had better get them in the car before Sandie manages to pry open Cassie’s stitches.”

”Good idea.” I nodded in response before we raced down the path to catch up with Cass to get her and the puppy into the car.

Jessie’s home gym, Las Vegas, Nevada
Friday the 13th of January 2023, 20:45pm

*promo time*

Here we go.

”29th of May 2022, that was the night I was meant to announce my retirement as a wrestler, off course Mark Cross fucked that up ten ways from Sunday when he booked me and Matthew “The Raven” Knox in the Main Even against himself and Levana Cade in a Blazing Tables Match but that’s not the story you’re here to talk about, isn’t it?” I asked rhetorically as I brushed some hair over my shoulder. ”No, rather than talk about how I fucked up Mark’s plans in return by winning the match for the team, I’m here to talk about a rookie I met that night, a rookie who had been trained by Goth and would make her official debut a week later becoming the latest in a long line to kick Chloe Benton’s ass!” I stated as I leaned on the ring ropes. ”We all know that woman by the name Melissa and she would go on to have quite the rookie year, winning the Bombshell Roulette Title? She did that, managing to go unpinned for the first few months of her career? She did that, even managing to avoid being pinned in the match where she lost the title, becoming my most hated rival in years?” I asked as I formed a fist with my right hand. ”You’d better fucking believe that she did that!”

And now? It ends.

”This whole mess was supposed to be resolved at High Stakes XII, instead you couldn’t leave well enough alone Melissa and you came after me looking for a tie breaker.” I added as I started to pace the ring. ”I humoured you because if there’s one thing I dislike more than anything else, it’s leaving issues unresolved! But as I stated last time, you took a rivalry that was just business and made it personal when you attacked Harper! And for what? To hype up the match? Do you want to know what would’ve happened if you had pulled that in the Chamber of Extreme Match Melissa?”

Go ahead, guess?

”You would’ve been lucky to make it out of the chamber alive, and all because I congratulated you on the title win at last year’s Summer XXXTReme? Talk about thin skinned, you should learn a thing or two about taking things personally Melissa, you could’ve saved yourself a world of hurt otherwise! But yet, here you are, I do actually have a quote for this situation, want to hear it? No? Too bad, I’m saying it anyway!” I said as I flipped some hair over my shoulder. ”Not taking things personally is a true sign of maturity, a quote from a man called Robert Celner, says a lot about you, doesn’t it Melissa?”

Don’t answer that.

”I was out there to congratulate you in person, not ruin your moment but I guess you took it that way, didn’t you? Well, it’s like I said after the Christmas Special, you’ve fucked around and now you’re about to find out!” I added as I spat to the side. ”But here’s the thing Melissa, I’m not the one who will ultimately be to blame for the broken, bloody state I’ll leave you in on Sunday, you can’t even blame yourself for it either, no, the one person you can blame for all of this is your fiancé Goth!”

Allow me to explain.

”Think about it Melissa, what reason did Goth have to introduce us on that fateful day in May?” I asked as I glared at the camera. ”I was in the middle of an interview with Ms. Rocky Mountains about the Main Event I mentioned earlier in the promo, Goth had no reason to interrupt it, no reason to send Ms. Rocky Mountains on her way, no reason to introduce us, yet he did all of the above, tell me, did you ever asked the man you love why he did all that?”

I bet not.

”If the answer is yes then I’ll be surprised, if the answer is no then I know that I am 100% correct about him!” I added as I folded my arms. ”You see Melissa, I bet Goth’s realized that his best years are well behind him, because Goth in his prime would be in the Main Event of this show among the three challengers for Mac’s title but because he’s been relegated to wrestling the equally washed-up Bill Barnhart for the Roulette Title he’s living vicariously through you! Just think about this for a second Melissa, if not for our feud, you could’ve been among the many Bombshells challenging Ariana for the Bombshell Roulette Title.”

But alas?

”Instead, you’ve got me in an Iron Woman match and even if the bosses let Bombshells with matches already booked compete in that thing, I wouldn’t be in any condition to fight for the belt and neither would you!” I added before I leaned on the turnbuckle with my arms crossed. ”Does that sound like someone with your best interest at heart Melissa? I think you’ve been led astray by a man far past his prime and you should’ve realized that when his actions lead to you being pinned by Bea fucking Barnhart!”

It's that simple.

”Has it set in yet? Bea hadn’t won a match since her match against Candy the previous cycle, it’s harder to list the Bombshells who haven’t kicked her ass than it is to list the ones who have and I caused you to be pinned by her, that wasn’t just about sending a message, that was about humiliation!” I added before I left the ring and walked up to the camera. ”And this Sunday I will humiliate you all over again when I beat you in a match that you chose for yourself!”

And with that I decided to wrap things up!

”New Year, New Me? How about New Year, End to an Old Rivalry? Because that’s exactly what’s on the cards for you Melissa! You beat me once to retain the Bombshell Roulette Championship but let’s be honest, that was the only highlight of your whole reign!” I said before grabbing the title. ”Remember what I said about Goth once I’m done with you on Sunday Melissa because after I strike you like Blood Lightning? You’ll wish that we had never met! I’ll see you in the ring!”

I left the home gym as the scene fades.

20
Character Building Roleplays / Dealing with Loss, a Cassie and Krystal RP
« on: January 04, 2023, 03:23:34 PM »
Funny how the roles can be reversed huh.

I first met Cassie during the height of the Roulette Title reign, back then she was a trainee with a lot of promise whose naiveté was being exploited by Matthew and Marty, now just over two years later? She was a champion in her own right and her first singles title reign had just ended over in MPW.

That wasn’t the problem, Cassie’s record as a wrestler was hardly spotless, but the way her TV Title reign had ended was, to make a long story short? She lost the belt after outside interference left her open to her opponent’s submission finisher and now someone who had earned a shot in a Battle Royal was getting a shot instead of her.

And cue a meltdown on Twitter that made Jessie’s World Bombshell Title campaigns look subtle! It resulted in her getting grounded as soon as she returned home (because she had argued with her mom apparently) and now she had snuck over to her girlfriends’ apartment with her puppy, a Switch, and a few games.

This is where I come in, as soon as her mom realized that Cassie had left with the dog her other stuff she called me to see if Cassie had gone to my house, after that it was a simple matter of getting the address of Zoey’s apartment from Becky when she said that they weren’t with them.

Cassie had often been my anchor in reality, now it was my turn to return the favour.

”28, 29………” I muttered to myself as I looked for Zoey’s apartment number before finally stopping at #30 and knocking. ”Becky had better be right about this!”

”Coming!” Zoey’s voice rang out before the young trainee answered the door and grinned when she saw me. ”Hey Krystal! What’s up?” The biracial girl asked and I frowned before looking past her.

”Is Cassie here?” I asked as I folded my arms and Zoey hesitated when she saw the look on her face. ”She’s not in trouble Zoey, I just want to talk to her.”

”Come in.” Zoey sighed before she stepped aside and let me in her relatively small apartment, I spotted a pair of dog bowls in the kitchen and that all but confirmed that I was in the right place. ”I haven’t seen Cass since she got back from England, but if you want a look around that’s fine.”

”And those dog bows in the kitchen are for your pooch I take it?” I asked Zoey and she froze upon realizing that she had been caught in her lie. ”Funny, I could’ve sworn I remembered you complaining about your landlord not allowing pets.”

”What’s the use?” Zoey sighed as she realized that I wasn’t buying her story for a minute. ”Cassie and Sandie are in that bedroom over there.” Zoey added as she motioned to the closed door. ”She told me to lie in case anyone came looking for her but I didn’t have time to come up with a convincing lie.”

”Gee, thanks!”[/font] Cassie grunted as she opened the door and looked up at me with a frown on her face, seconds later her puppy Sandie came racing out of the room to greet me and my demeaner took a complete 180, wouldn’t yours if you saw an adorable puppy? ”What do you want Krystal?”[/font] Cassie sighed and I gave Zoey a look that told her to give us some space and she did so leaving her apartment for the time being.

”Where do I even start?!” I asked as I ran a hand down my face. ”I understand why you’re pissed about how your TV Title Reign ended but threatening to ruin Lola’s shot because she’s getting it instead of you?!”

”THAT IDIOT WON A BATTLE ROYAL, I DEFENDED THAT TITLE AGAINST HALF THE FUCKING ROSTER AND THIS IS THE THANKS I GET?!” Cassie snapped at me as she started pacing around the apartment. ”For fuck’s sake, I screwed up my chances of getting past the opening round of the British Heavyweight Title Tournament because I defended the title in the opening match rather than ask the bosses to scrap the title defence for that week!”

”Didn’t you tell me that you weren’t aware that that was an option?” I asked pointedly and Cassie didn’t budge from her position. ”And regardless of how Lola earned that shot, she still earned it, can’t you be happy for her?!”

”I would if Rowen weren’t such a thieving bitch!” Cassie grunted as she started to pace around and Sandie looked at her owner with what I could only describe as the canine equivalent of a concerned look, I knew Labradors had expressive faces from owning Tali but I didn’t think they got that expressive. ”BUT NO! She couldn’t beat me on her own and she’s treating it like she outsmarted me! If this happened during my soccer career, she wouldn’t have a fucking career!”

”That doesn’t excuse acting like a bitch to everyone else on the roster! Lola’s a lovely girl but the way you’ve treated her? She may as well be the devil just because she’s getting a shot instead of you!” I pointed out to Cass and she grunted in frustration. ”Is it because you got robbed or is it because another girl is getting a title shot instead of you? I didn’t come all this way to get bullshitted around by a nineteen-year-old!”

”Oh! Like you can talk!” Cassie said as she marched up to me and poked her finger into my chest. ”Or do I need to remind you of how you acted towards the end of your title reign?”

”You mean the time when I had Matthew and Marty pulling my strings? When you had to run to Keira to get me back to reality?!” I counted back as I put her hand down and Cassie growled. ”I had two carnie scumbags manipulating me back then! What’s your excuse? Ever since you graduated from Hero Academy you’ve gone it alone!”

”Get off your fucking high horse Charlotte, your ego was out of control long before they entered the scene!” Cassie added as she started to pace around. ”Those idiots will get what’s coming to them eventually and…………” Cassie’s rant was interrupted mid-sentence when Sandie cried out in pain and our eyes glanced down at the puppy, the little thing had lied down at my feet with her back legs leaning to the right and her front back leg had just been stepped on by Cassie as she had paced around. ”Oh my god! Sandie I’m so sorry!” Cassie’s anger had disappeared in an instant, replaced by concern for her Labrador puppy as she knelt down to check on her.

I took the moment to sit down next to my teenage cousin and watch her demeaner as Cassie checked on the puppy, luckily there hadn’t been any serious damage to Sandie’s leg because the pup was back on her legs within seconds but it had been enough to bring her back to reality. ”You know your mom’s worried sick, right?” I asked as Cassie started to calm down and she glanced over at me. ”She told me that she had called you at least ten times after she realized that you had gone.”

”I knew she would, but I didn’t want to deal with that so I left my phone off.” Cassie admitted with a sad sigh as she stroked the Labrador puppy. ”I was on such a high as the TV Champ but to see it come crashing down because someone couldn’t beat me on their own? I just exploded!”

”Now you know how I felt after I got eliminated from last year’s Blast from the Past Tournament.” I sighed as I rested my arm on my leg. ”But your better than this Cass and you know it! Your mom grounded you because she hoped you’d see the error or your ways before you acted on your threats!”

”I’m a nineteen-year-old champion who travels internationally on a weekly basis, how exactly does she plan to enforce that?!” Cassie asked as she shed a few tears of frustration and I sighed before I stood up. ”I need a place of my own, I can’t be known as the champion who still lives with her parents for much longer!”

”And me and Makayla will give you any help you need with that.” I assured Cassie before I offered my hand to pull her up and she took it, once she was back on her feet I motioned towards the door. ”But for now? I’d better get you home, I’ll talk to your mom about the whole grounding thing and helping you get a place of your own.” I added and Cassie gave me a thankful hug before we gathered her things and left.

Cassie still had a bright future in the business, it was up to me to make sure that she didn’t squander all her potential because of one bad night.

Pages: [1] 2 3 ... 15